Below are some notes of different genealogist's in Pittsylvania County that have been transcribed by various volunteers.  The spelling of the names etc have been copied just as they were originally done. My thanks to the many volunteers that have contributed their time.
 

 (There are 8 reels of microfilm in the VA State Library of the genealogy notes of Mrs. Richard Mortimer
Anderson, Sr., (Blandford Towler), include Anderson, Arthur, Pendleton, Nuckols, Morley, Grubb,64 different families in
all. With my mother, Gladys Nuckols Wood, I took her boxes of notebooks and notes to the Library about 20 years ago.
There are also Bible Records, including any loose papers that were with the Bibles--Reynolds, Motley (2) Nuckols/Goggin,
Easley, Grubb. Carolyn Aldredge)

    Newspaper Clipping (Unknown Newspaper, Richmond,VA) (Unknown date)

        Dr. George L. Smith, Physician, Dairy Farmer, Dies, Aged 79

  Dr. George Lee Smith, a physician and dairy farmer, died yesterday at,his residence at 4101  Monument Avenue.

       A native of Pittsylvania County,he was a son of the late Mr. and Mrs. William Smith.  Dr. Smith received his early education in the schools of Pittsylvania County and was awarded his masters degree at Virginia Polytechnic Institute.  In 1890 hegraduated from John Hopkins University with the degree of doctor of medicine.  He received a specialist certificate at Bay View Hospital at Baltimorein1892 for the practice of diagnostic and operative work in the fieldof women'sdiseases.

       He was well known throughout Virginia as a dairy farmer, having operated dairy farms in Warwick, James City and King William Counties.  Before going into dairy farming, he operated a large tobacco farm in Pittsylvania County.

       He was a member of the MedicalSociety of Virginia and only last month was honored by th society alongwith other doctors for having practiced his profession in the state formore than 50years.  He was a member also of the American MedicalSociety and of theVirginiaDairyman's Association.

       His wife was the late Mrs. KatieOphelia Moses Smith of Pittsylvania County.

     Surviving him are his two daughters: Mrs. Frances Simonson of Richmond, and Mrs. E.J. Baker of Newport News; two sons: William Russell Smith and Julius K. Smith, both of Richmond; a sister, Mrs. Fannie Duncan of Chatham; a brother,
Jabez Smith of Farmville; five grandchildren and one great-grandchild.

       Funeral arrangements were incomplete last night.
__________________________

Newspaper Clipping (Newspaper Unnamed, Date Unknown)

                 $190,844 Estate Left Children By Dr. Smith

       An estate valued at $190.844.05has been left to the four children of Dr. George Lee Smith, according tohiswill probated today by Clerk Albert T. August in Richmond ChanceryCourt.

       Dr. Smith, well-known diagnostician and dairy farmer, left real estate valued at $134,858 andpersonal property valued at $55,994.05 when he died November 22 at the age of 79.

       A daughter, Fannie White Simonson, is left $3,250, one-half interest in the Darlington Apartments, 315 North Blvd. and one-half of household and kitchen  4101 Monument Ave.

       A son, William Russell Smith, isleft one-half interest in the Darlington Apartments and $3,250  in money.

       Kathleen M. Baker, another daughter, is left for her life, property in Newport News, the Homeward Apartmentsat 12 South Boulevard here and buildings and lots in Williamsburg. Thisproperty is to go to a granddaughter, Kathleen Ophelia
Baker, on the death  of the daughter.

       Julius K. Smith, another son, isgiven the Kenmore Apartments at 22 Boulevard, the residence on MonumentAvenue,and one-half of the household and kitchen furniture in the MonumentAvenuehome.

       The four children are to divideall office furniture, pictures and paintings.

___________________________________

                             LINE OF DESCENT

    I.    Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr.      and his wife Blanford Towler
           B. October23, 1902
                                                                     B. Sept. 28, 1902
           M. September 15, 1923
           D. March13,1969
                                                                    D.
                                    Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr. was the son of
   II.    Dr. John Carlisle Anderson              and his wife, Mary Jane Smith
           B. April11,1852                                               B. March 31, 1859
           M. July3,1879
           D. Nov.23,1921                                               D. March 3, 1939
                                    Mary Jane Smith was the daughter of
 III.    William Smith                                   and his wife, Rebecca Hodnett
           B. September 2, 1818
                                                                                  B. September 28, 1832
           M. February18, 1856
           D. August2,1896                                              D. July 11, 1904
                                    William Smith was the son of
IV.    George K. Smith                                and his wife,Susan Adkins (Atkinson)

B.
                                                                                   B.

M.
D. 1851
                                                                                   D.  1845
                (Will filed Pitts. Co., VA)
                                    George K. Smith was the son of
V.    Jabez Smith                                        and his wife,  _______________ Kendrick
           B.
           M.
           D.

                          SMITH FAMILY HISTORY

    The Smiths had a very strong physique, barrel-torso chest, and
seemed to possess a large statue,
being men of 200 lbs. or more.
    George K. Smith (the last ancestor that I have authentic proof of in
1953 - BTA) owned around
1100 acres of land in Pittsylvania County, Virginia on Tomahawk Creek
(near Museville).  Accord-
ing to family tradition, he was born near Museville, Virginia and buried
near Tomahawk, Va. where he lived.  Family tradition says he wasa
miller.  Value of property, $15,302.
    George K. Smith married Susan Adkins and had thefollowing issue:
1.    Booker (Bowker) Smith was never married. He builtthe R.J.
Reynolds tobacco factory and
       manufactured tobacco. He had atrainof wagons and sold it
through the Carolinas and Geor-
       gia.  He died in early manhoodso showed a genius for business
ability quite young.  (This line
       of Smith's are related to R.J.Reynolds' wife according to Dr.
George Smith Anderson, nephew
       of Booker Smith).  Accordingtohis tombstone at the old Smith
home near Tomahawk he died
       September 23, 1841.

2.    Ralph Smith, born September 1, 1813; d. January7, 1902; married
7th December 1843,
       Ardennia Wright (b. Jan. 14, 1827;d. Jan. 24, 1904).  Ralph was
willed land on Tomahawk
       Creek by his father, Geo. K. Smith,and his son, William lived on
a farm adjoining that of his
       brother, Ralph.

3.   William Smith, born September 2, 1818; died August 2,1896.  He
married February 18, 1856
       Rebecca Hodnett (b. Sept. 28,1852;d. July 11, 1904).  He owned
a vast amount of land on
       Tomahawk Creek and had many slaveswho stayed on with him even
after the war as long as
       he lived, thus making it mostprofitable for him.  He was a very
successful farmer.
           DuringtheCivil War he lost a leg but this did not seem to
handicap him in anyway.
           He oncerode horseback alone to Kentucky with nine thousand
dollars in his pocket and
       purchased 1000 acres of land fromaMr. Grubb for himself, Mr.
Joe Reynolds and Ward
       Reynolds which extended from Greenpond back to Bearskin Creek,
etc.
           He andwifewere buried at their old home place where the
home and tombstones still
       stand (1953).

4.    Jabez Smith married Catherine Ann Mahan and diedwithout issue.
They were buried at the
       old home place near Tomahawk.

5.    Rhoda Smith married John Reynolds and lived nearGreenpond Church
and they, too, are
       buried at their old homeplace.

6.    Mary (Polly) Smith married Demarcus (Mark) Anderson, son of Jesse
Anderson of Franklin
       County.  Their descendantsinthe Anderson Family Book.

7.    Eliza Beth (Betsey) married Dec. 21, 1837, Naaman Mahan and are
buried at their old home-
       place.

8.    Nancy Smith, born April 11, 1823; died Oct. 6,1869; married Jan.
16, 1843, Watt Otey
       Anderson (b. August 18, 1816;d.April 27, 1883).  They lived
near Greenpond Church and
       are buried at the family burialground on his farm.  Their
descendants in the Anderson Family
       Book.

9.    Letitia Smith married Ambrose Rucker on December12, 1853.  He was
a Captain of Co. "C"
       46th Regt., Virginia Infantry.  He was at one time a sheriff of
some county.  They had dau.
       Mary Rucker md. a Dewberry anddau.Victoria md. Kange Simpson.
 
 

                         Will of George K. Smith
Pittsylvania County Records.
Will Book 2, pg. 18;
                                                        Will Made: 24  May     1845
                                                         Recorded: 17 August 1845

    I George K. Smith of Pittsylvania County and Stateof Virginia do
hereby make this my last will and testament in manner and form following
to wit.
    1st It is my will and desire that all of my justdebtsbe first
paid.
    2dly I give to my wife Susan Smith five hundredacresof Land
including my dwelling house and plantation whereon I at present reside
together with all my household and kitchen furniture, stocks of horses,
cattle, hogs, sheep, crops of all descriptions, plantation tools, and
all my negro slaves to wit, Mariah, Mary, Bob, Alex, Capa, Chana, and
Sam together with their future increase for and during the term ofher
natural life, and after her decease I give the same to my children
herein named
    3dly I give to my son Jabez Smith Jr. in way oflandnine hundred
thirty dollars which said land I have previously deeded to him.
    4thly I give to my son Ralph Smith nine hundredthirtydollars in
way of land which said land I have previously deeded to him.
    5thly I give to my son William Smith two hundredacresof land lying
on the North side of Jeffersons road beginning on the ___ of Tomahawk
hill on the side road, thence running rather a N.E. course to DavidH.
Grubbs line, thence along sd Grubbs line to a corner postoak, thencea
dividing line to be made to a fence on Tomahawk Creek, thence a West
course up to Shockleys Branch so as to include two hundred acres insaid
tract which said land I value at nine hundred thirty dollars.
    6thly I give to my daughter Rhoda Reynolds one hundred twenty acres
of land adjoining the lands whereon John Reynolds her husband at present
resides, beginning near Tomahawk Creek at the mouth of a lane between
John Reynolds and Ralph Smith thence with said Smith's line a N.W.
course across Jeffersons road, thence to N. West course so far as to
include one hundred twenty acres as aforesaid, which said lot of landI
wish to be hereafter valued in cash and which valuation my said
daughter, in a final division of my estate is to account for hereafter.
    7thly I give to my three sons, to wit, Jabez Smith,Jr., Ralph
Smith, and William Smith in trust for the sole use and benefit of my
daughter Elizabeth Mayhan for and during the term of her natural life,
the following described lot of land, containing one hundred twentyacres
more or less and bounded as follows to wit, beginning on the top of
Tomahawk hill at William Smith's corner herein named thence along
Jeffersons road South East to Michael Bransons line, thence along
Bransons line to David H. Grubbs line, then along the same N. Westto
William Smith's corner in sd. Grubbs line thence along same in lineto
the beginning which said lot of land I wish to valued by commissioners
hereafter appointed which valuation I wish to be accounted for whena
final division of my estate takes place.
           I alsogiveto my three sons above named in like manner as
that of the one hundred twenty acres of land, in trust, an equal portion
of my estate for the use and benefit of my said daughter ElizabethMahan
after first deducting the valuation of the above named land and after
the death of my said daughter I desire that the above named lot ofland
and other estate and property which may fall to my three sons as
trustees for my said daughter provided she has any, and if not, thenI
desire that the aforesaid land and other personal estate be equally
divided among my lawful heirs.
    8thly I give to my daughter Nancy Anderson a lotortract of land
containing one hundred thirty seven acres adjoining the land of Capt.
George Craft and Capt. John Wright which said land I wish to be valued
and accounted for in a final division of my estate.
    9thly I give the remaining part of my lands to mytwodaughters
namely: Polly Smith and Letitia Smith to be valued and accounted forin
final division of my estate.
    10thly It is my will and desire that after the deathof my wife
Susan Smith the balance of my estate both real and personal, land
negroes &c shall be equally divided among all my children hereinnamed,
first charging them with valuation of land given off, or herein
bequeathed, except Elizabeth Mayhan, whose part of my estate, I herein
give to my three sons, above named in trust for the sole use and benefit
of my said daughter Elizabeth which Estate I wish for them to managein
the most profitable manner and hand over to her, annually the profitsor
income of said estate, including the land and that part which may fall
to her after charging the Valuation of the said land for and duringthe
term of her natural life and after her death I give the same as herein
before named -
        And lastly I hereby constitute my three sons Jabez Smith, Jr.,
Ralph Smith and William Smith executors of this my last will and
testament - In witness whereof I have set my hand and seal this 24thday
of May 1845.
Teste
Jabez Smith, senr
George K. Smith
George Craft Jr.
John P. Wright

        At a Court held for the County of Pittsylvania the 17th day of
August 1846  This last will and Testament of George K. Smith dec'dwas
presented in Court and proved by two subscribing witnesses and ordered
to be recorded and on motion of Jabez Smith Jr., Ralph Smith and William
Smith the Executors in said will named who made oath according to law
and with Demarcus Anderson, Watoaty Anderson, John P. Wright, Abner
Mayhan, Joseph Wright and George Craft Jr. as their securities entered
into and acknowledged a bond in the penalty of sixteen thousand Dollars
Conditioned according to law certificate is granted them for obtaining
probate of said will in due form.

Teste

William H. Tunstall   Ck.
 
 

                           Will of Susan Smith
Pittsylvania County, Va.
Will Book 2, pg. 131:

                                        I  Susan Smith of the County of
Pittsylvania and State of Virginia do make this 9th day of Octoberone
thousand eight hundred and fifty one make this my last will and
Testament.  In manner and form following, to wit:
1st  I give to my son Jabez Smith three yards of home made cloth
together with one equal eighth part of my estate that I ma___ not
hereafter will away -
2nd  I give unto my son Ralph Smith one negro boy named Ellickat
valuation, if he is valued to more than one eighth part of my estatehe
shall then pay back so as to make all my children equal with one another
together with three yards of home made cloth.
3rd  I give unto my son William Smith one negro boy named Allenat
valuation, and if he is valued to more than one eighth part of my estate
he shall then pay back so as to make all my children equal with one
another together with three yards of home made cloth.
4th  I give and bequeath unto my daughter Mary Anderson four poundsof
Wool Roles also one large new Kittle together with one equal eighthpart
of my estate that I have not heretofore or ma not hereafter will awayto
be given to her to use and dispose of as she ma think proper to herand
her heirs forever.
5th  I give and bequeath unto my daughter Rody Reynolds five dollars in
cash also four pounds of wool Roles together with one equal eighthpart
of my estate that I have not heretofore or ma not hereafter will awayto
be given to her to use and dispose of as she ma think proper to herand
her heirs forever.
6th  I give unto my daughter Nancy Anderson four pounds of WoolRoles
together with one eighth equal part of my estate that I have not
heretofore or ma not hereafter will away to be give her to her to useof
as she ma think proper, to her and her heirs forever.
7th  I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth Mahan fourpounds of
Wool Roles  I also leace in the hands of my son Ralph Smith oneequal
eighth part of my estate that I have not heretofore or ma not hereafter
will away for the use and benefit of my daughter Elizabeth Mahan toher
and her heirs forever.
8th  I give and bequeath unto my daughter Letitia Smith one hundred
dollars cash, one feather bed, two pillars, two sheets, and five bed
quilts, three bed blankets, two double wook white counterpins, onechect
counterpin, one white double wove counterpin 2 pounds wool roles, one
piece of Janes Cloth, one set of tea cups and saucers, one set of
plates, one set of teaspoons, one carthen pitcher, one pot and oven,one
dish and one brass kettle, also one equal eighth part of my Estatethat
I have not heretofore willed away to her and her heirs forever.
9th  I give unto my four Daughters, namely to wit: Rody Reynolds,
Elizabeth Mahan, Mary Anderson and Nancy Anderson all my bed blankets,
quilts, &c that I have not heretofore willed away, to be equallydivided
between them and to their heirs forever.
10th  I wish that all my crop be sold as soon as convenient aftermy
death and all the moneys and other wise to be equally divided betweenmy
eight children as heretofore directed.
11th  And lastly I hereby constitute and appoint my two sons RalphSmith
and William Smith Executors of this my last will and Testatment   In
witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal thisthe
9th day of October one thousand eight hundred and fifty one.
Witness
Geo. Craft Jr.
Lewis A. Wright
                                                                      her
Abner Mahan
                                                              Susan X  Smith

                                                                     mark

             At a Court held for the County of Pittsylvania the 20th day
of October 1851  This last Wil and Testament of Susan Smith dec'd.was
presented in Court and proven by the oaths of two subscribing witnesses
and ordered to be recorded,  And on the motion of Ralph Smithand
William Smith the Executors in the will mentioned who made oath andwith
George Craft Jr., John C. Bradner, Rudolph Rorer, their securities
entered into and acknowledged a bond in the penalty of five thousand
dollards conditioned according to Law certificate was granted themfor
obtaining probate of said will in due form.

Teste     Wm. H. Tunstall    Clk.

                               WAR RECORDS

War Records of Sons of Ralph Smith and Ardinnia Wright Smith
From Council Journal  1776-1777

        Letter received 5 September 1950 from the Adjutant General
giving the following information:

        The records show that oneGeorge Smith, born in Pittsylvania
County, Virginia, age 17 years, private (2nd) Company C, 46th Regiment
Virginia Infantry, (also known as 1st Regiment of Infantry, Wise Legion
and as 2nd Regiment Wise Brigade), Confederate States Army, enlisted15
Dec 1863 at Camp Dismal, South Carolina, (also shown as 16 Dec 1863at
Adams Run, South Carolina). The company muster roll for January and
February 1865, dated 28 February 1865, last on file, shows him present
and no later record has been found.

        The records show that Booker Smith, private and sergeant, (2nd)
Company C, 46th Regiment Virginia Infantry (also known as 1st Regiment
of Infantry, Wise Legion and 2nd Regiment Wise Brigade) Confederate
States Army and enlisted 13 November 1862 at Chaffins Farm (Virginia).
The company muster roll for January and February 1865, last on file,
shows him present.  Union prisoner of war records show that hewas
captured 6 April 1865 at Farmville, Virginia and was imprisoned atU.S.
Military Prison, Newport News, Virginia where he died 3 May 1865.

Their brother, Joseph Smith also served in the Civil War.
 
 

                            William M. Smith

        William M. Smith was bornSeptember 2, 1818 at Tomahawk,
Virginia in Pittsylvania County where he died August 2, 1896. He wasa
son of George K. Smith and wife, Susan Adkins.  William M. Smithmarried
February 18, 1856 Rebecca Hodnett who was born September 28, 1832 and
died July 11, 1904.  They are buried in the Smith family cemeteryat
Tomahawk, Virginia.
Their children:

    A.    Coleman Smith, b. Dec.15, 1856; d. Feb. 21, 1861, Tomahawk,
Virginia

    B.    Mary Jane Smith, b. March 31,1859, Tomahawk, Virginia; died
March 3, 1939, Mineola, Virginia.  She married Dr. John CarlisleAnderson, Sr. on
July 3, 1879 at home.  They reared a family of eight childrenandtheir descendants will
be found in the Anderson Family Book.

    C.     Billie Smith, b. June9,1861; d. July 15, 1861, Tomahawk,
Virginia

    D.    James Jackson Smith, b. April29, 1863 at Tomahawk, Va.; d.
January 24, 1919 in his 56th year near Greenpond Church and is buriedinhis family
cemetery.  He married 1st Nannie Yeatts and had two children asfollows:
                1.     Mary Frances Smith, born June 15, 1891; married
December 23, 1909,  Hubert Leonard Mattox, b. May 2, 1892.
                        Their issue:
                                        a.  Hazel Mattox,b. July 20,
1911 married Dec. 27, 1931, Odell Owen,
                                             b. Sept. 28, 1910.
                                        b.  James Daniel Mattox, b. Aug.
11, 1913, married November 15, 1941, Mable Clair Evans, b.
Oct. 14, 1920; d. 1961.  No issue.
                                        c.  Linard Paul Mattox, b. June
16, 1915; married Dec. 24, 1934, Ruby Reynolds (d/o Booker &
Roena Mahan Reynolds), b. June 5, 1915.
                                        d.  Gladys Mattox, b. Jan. 24 1920; md. Sept. 5, 1936, Lester B. Parsons, b. Oct. 17, 1915.
                                        e.  Mary Louise Mattox, b. Feb. 5, 1923; md. Nov. 13, 1943, HarryMcNulty, d. June 28, 1957
                                        f.  Kathryn Mattox, b. April 23, 1925; md. August 16, 1950, Aubery
                                            Rives, b. Feb. 14, 1925.

            2.Ruth Smith married November 22, 1913, Clarence James
Gilbert, b. July 6, 1887;
                 d. Oct. 16, 1953.
                 Issue:
                        (1)  Lucille Gilbert md. A.S. Roberts and had
two boys.
                        (2)  Beverly James Gilbert md. Dorothy Adkins
and had two children.
                        (3)  Richard Arthur Gilbert md. Lucy Cook and
had six children.
                        (4)  David Earl Gilbert md. Mildred Phelps and
had eight children.
                        (5)  Carroll Lee Gilbert  unmd.

    D.    James Jackson Smith married2nd, June 26, 1895, Lelia Younger
(d/o Samuel William
           Youngerand wife, Susan), b. Feb. 17, 1875 and had the
following children:
           3. William Younger Smith, b. June 19, 1896; d. Jan. 26,
1945
           4. Fitzhugh Lee Smith, b. Aug. 24, 1898; a physician at
Burlington, NC and unmd.
           5. Grace Smith, b. Jan. 5, 1900; d. Apr. 14, 1924; md.
Silas Reynolds
           6. Lillian Smith, b. May 1, 1901; d. Apr. 1, 1955    unmd.

            7.  Edwin Fourquean Smith, b. Oct. 11, 1902; md. Hessie
Bailey
           8. James Jackson Smith, b. Dec. 6, 1904
           9. Lena Smith, b. Jan. 10, 1907; md. 1st July 8, 1938
                                                                md. 3rd Nov. 11, 1946, Frank Stegall
           10. LouiseSmith, b. Aug. 24, 1908; d. Sept. 25, 1908
           11. FannieSmith, b. Oct. 22, 1909
           12. HoodSmith, b. Feb. 5, 1911; d. June 19, 1925
           13. WoodrowWilson Smith, b. Jan. 29, 1914
           14. JohnMarshall Smith, b. June 29, 1916; d. June 16, 1954
           15. SusanRebecca Smith, b. July 12, 1918; md. Aug. 22,
1939, Nathan Henry Wells

    E.  Fannie Lucy Smith, b. July 28, 1865; d.Sept 16, 1949; md. Feb.
29, 1892, Wm. D. Duncan
         (s/o James Brown Duncan, d. Apr. 26, 1858, aged 50 yrs. -
tombstone), b. Oct. 20, 1856;
         d. Jan. 31, 1920,Whittles Deport, Va., Pitts. Co., Va.
         Their issue:
           1. RebeccaDuncan, unmd.
           2. Jim Duncan, md. Roy Payne
           3. Amelie Duncan, m. Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson, Feb. 26,
1921, in New Orleans
           4. Jane Duncan

    F.  Dr. George L. Smith, b. Feb. 11, 1869; d.Nov. 22, 1948; md.
Catherine (Kate) Moses,
         b. Jan 19, 1872; d.Sept. 30, 1920, Rondo, Va.
         Their issue:
           1. William Russell Smith md. Agnes Payne

            2.  Frances Smith, b. Sept. 27 _____; md. Clinton Wise
Simonson
           3. Julius Kaufman Smith md. Feb. 28, 1953, Louise Wine;  no
issue
           4. Kathleene Smith, b. Apr. 17, 1900; m. June 20, 1942,
Emerson James Baker, b.

    G.  Thomas Phillip Smith, b. Sept. 10, 1871;d. May 23, 1927; md.
Rosa Irene Davis, b. Apr. 28, 1876; d. Dec. 11, 1961
          Their issue:
           1. Theo Smith, b. Feb. 10, 1900
           2. Janie Frances Smith, b. Nov. 22, 1902
           3. Alpha Smith, b. Dec. 25, 1897; d Aug. 7, 1955; md.
Nimrod D. Anderson, b. May 7,
                 1891; d. Oct. 21, 1842; md. Aug. 2, 1922.
           4. Thomas Benton Smith; b. Jan. 15, 1907; md. July 3, 1937,
Elizabeth Arthur, b. Dec.
                 22, 1907.
           5. Ryland Davis Smith, b. Sept. 7, 1908; md. May 16, 1936,
Edith Walker, b. Jan. 10,
                 1913.
           6. RubyJane Smith

    H.  Jabez Smith md. Lemma Mahan, b. Mar. 15,1874; d. Sept. 27, 1950

    I.  "Billie" Smith b. June 9, 1861; d. July7,1861 - Tombstone
 
 

                               Rhoda Smith

                        Rhoda Smith, daughter of George K. Smith and
wife, Susan Adkins, married John Reynolds and their issue:
    A.  Booker Reynolds md. Delitha Rowena Mahan

    B.  Susan Adkins Reynolds unmd. - lived withnephew, Henry Adkins

    C.  Herry Ann Reynolds md. Ralph Adkins
          Issue:
           1. Henry Adkins - father of Irene Reynolds, Harvey Adkins
           2. John Adkins
           3. Boss Adkins

                             Elizabeth Smith

        Elizabeth Smith, daughterof George K. Smith and wife, Susan
Adkins, md. Dec. 21, 1837, Naaman Mahan, and had the following children:

    A.  George K. Mahan, b. Sept. 25, 1838; d. Oct. 3, 1838 (Pitts.
Death Register)
    B.  James H. Mahan, b. Sept. 17, 1840; d. Dec13,1917; md.
Elizabeth Reynolds and buried
         near Mineola
    C.  William Mahan md. Surrenie Reynolds
    D.  Louisiana Mahan md. Witcher Adkins - buriednear Sago
    E.  Mary Mahan md. John Reynolds and livednearBlair's Mill
    F.  Susan Mahan md. Robert A. (or E.) Hodgesandhad son, Willie
Hodges.

Note:  There is a very large rock in the edge of Oscar Mahan'syard
known as the Naaman Mahan rock because he sat on it during his oldage
and watched the traffic go by.   (BTA - 1966)

                             Mary Jane Smith

        Mary Jane Smith, born March 31, 1859, at Tomahawk, Virginia in
Pittsylvania County, was the daughter of William M. Smith (born at
Tomahawk, Virginia Sept. 2, 1818 where he also died on August 2, 1896)
and his wife, Rebecca Hodnett who was born September 28, 1832, near
Whittles, Virginia; married February 18, 1856; and died July 11, 1904).
        Mary Jane was taught byagoverness for many years as were her
brothers and sisters as there were no schools near by in those days.
She later attended Roanoke Female College in Danville, Virginia whichis
now known as Averett College.
        As a young girl she enjoyedhorseback riding and had her own
side saddle for riding as there were no cars in those days.  OnSunday
the family rode in a very fine carriage drawn by several horses and
attended Greenpond Baptist Church.
        In those days they had manyparties so that friends and
relatives could get together - such as quilting parties, candy-pulling,
corn shuckings, apple peelings and dancing.  The men in the community
would play stringed instruments such as the violin, guitar, banjo and
often the mouth harp for the folk to round or square dance, and
sometimes do the Virginia Reel.  There was always a man to callthe
figures for the set.  This was enjoyed by the old as well as theyoung.
        Often when they attendedtheseparties many people spent the
night as they did not live close together as we do today.  Afterusing
all of the beds, pallets were made on the floors for the ladies and
frequently the men went to the stables and slept in the hay.
        In those days associationswere held at various churches where
very large amounts of delicious foods were carried and served on avery
long table built out of doors so that the people from towns and
adjoining communities could come to attend the services and partakeof
the food.  Many living too far away to go home would spend severaldays
with someone living close by in order to attend the three day services
at the church.  Large amounts of food had to be prepared at homealso as
sometimes there would be as many as one hundred people spending the
night at one home though this large number didn't do this too often.
People in those days raised their animals to kill for meat, canned
enormous amounts of food, suflured apples and pears for cooking, put
Irish potatoes, cabbage, beets and perhaps other vegetables in kilnsto
be used during the winter months so they always had plenty of goodfood.

        Mary Jane was probably thebelle of the community and had many
suitors but her cousin, Dr. John Carlisle Anderson of Mineola, Virginia
seemed to always be her preference of all the young men.
        They were married at Mineolaon the third day of July 1879 and
made their home there where her husband practiced medicine, operateda
store with hired clerks and managed the farm.  To this union wereborn
eight children whose names appear on the sheet containing Family Bible
Records.
        Mary Jane was a faithful,devout member of Greenpond Baptist
Church where she took an active part in all activities of the churchas
long as she was able to attend.
        She was an excellent cookbuthired someone to do most of her
cooking.  She boarded teachers and some pupils who attended Tomahawk
Grade School.  Each day baskets of hot, delicious food was carriedto
the school at lunch time for them and her children.
        Often you would find herreading a book or playing solitaire in
her latter years for amusement.
        After the death of her husband, her granddaughter, Catherine
Anderson, daughter of Frank Searing Anderson and Jessie Earl Martin
lived with her.  Daisy Bowen also lived with them.
        She passed away the thirddayof March 1939 at Mineola, Virginia
and was buried in the cemetery at Greenpond Baptist Church.

                               Ralph Smith

        Ralph Smith, b. Sept. 1,1913; d. Jan. 7, 1902; md. Ardinnia
Wright, Dec. 7, 1843.  She was born Jan. 14, 1821; d. Jan. 24,1904.
Ralph Smith was the son of George K. Smith and wife, Susan Adkins.
Their children were:
     I.  Booker Smith, b. Sept. 1, 1844; D.May3, 1865 - killed in
Civil War

    II.  George Smith, b. Jan. 5, 1846; d. Nov.27, 1910; md. Apr. 7,
1867, Eliza Adkins, d/o
          Mastin Adkins.

    III.  Sarah E. Smith, b. May 1, 1848; d. Nov.27, 1909; md. Nov. 2,
1867, Eusebius Harmon
          Cook, s/o HarmonCook.  Sarah Elizabeth Smith joined the Union
Primitive Baptist Church
          1897 and waslatersent to asylum.
          Their issue:
                            E.H. Cook, b. Dec. 26, 1848; d. Jan. 8, 1928

                            Ida Cook, b. Aug. 15, 1868
                            Walter Cook, b. Oct. 13, 1869
                            Henry B. Cook, b. Oct. 30, 1871
                            James W. Cook, b. Mar. 21, 1873

    IV.  John Christopher Smith, b. April 3, 1850; d. Feb. 11, 1929; md.
Aug. 29, 1878, Louisa C.
           Wood;theirissue later.

    V.  Mary Susan Smith, b. Sept. 7, 1852; d. Dec. 24, 1917; md. Jan.
7, 1869, Joseph D.
          Reynolds; theirissue later.

    VI.  Hester A. Smith, b. July 7, 1854; d. Jan. 9, 1927; md. Nov. 14,
1876, William Goggin
           Reynolds

    VII.  Evangeline Smith, b. June 27, 1856; d.July 27, 1861.

    VIII.  Joseph Smith, b. Feb. 24, 1858; d. Oct24, 1860  (20 months)

    IX.  Callie R. Smith, b. Feb. 5, 1861; d. Aug. 21, 1922; md. Oct.
25, 1881, D. Berkley Yeatts

    X.  H.A. Wise Smith, b. Apr. 1, 1863; d. Nov.12, 1933; md. Aug. 30,
1887 Mary E. Yeatts,
          d/o Capt. JohnR.Yeatts

    XI.  Alice Booker Smith, b. June 16, 1865; d.May 23, 1921; md.
George W. Linthicum,
           Aug. 19,1886

    XII.  William Smith; b. Aug 11, 1867; d. Feb.23, 1942; md. Jan. 23,
1907, Linda Alice White;
           had two children: Stuart and Joseph (m. Eliz. Walker, d/o
Nolle White).

    XIII.  Ella Lee Smith, b. Nov. 17, 1869; d.May 30, 1940; md. Oct.
7, 1896, David C.
           Reynolds, s/o Booker Reynolds.

            The above data from Ralph and Ardinnia Wright Smith's
Bible.  Names and dates
           Holy Biblepublished by A.J. Holman & Co., in the year 1879.

            Copied by Blanford Towler Anderson Mar. 2, 1954.  Bible in
possession of Mrs. Florence
           SmithLaw Anderson, Chatham, Virginia.

            Eusebius Harmon Cook,b. Dec. 26, 1848; d. Jan. 8, 1928,
nickname, Seeb.

                         John Christopher Smith

            John Christopher Smith was born April 3, 1850 and died
February 11, 1929.  He was a son of Ralph Smith (son of GeorgeK.Smith)
and wife, Ardinia Wright.  John C. Smith married Louisa CraftWoodof
Roanoke County, Virginia, August 29, 1878.  She was born June2,1861
and died March 4, 1936.  They made their home at Museville. Their
graves are to the right of their home and is enclosed with an iron
fence.  They reared a family of ten children.  He owned 1100acres of
land at "Museville" and was a most successful farmer.

Their children:

    A.  Samuel Clifton Smith, Sr., b. May 4, 1879; m. Dec. 30, 1903,
Ellie Anderson (b. Oct. 10,
          1880). Theyhad three children

    B.  William Irvin Smith, b. Apr. 18, 1881; m.Dec. 29, 1904, Mary
Virgin Pearson (b. Aug. 12,
          1887). Theyhad seven children as follows:
           1. Louise Smith, b. Oct. 7, 1906; m.George Thomas Clark,
Oct. 26, 1924.

            2.  James Curtis Smith, Sr., b. Mar. 13, 1909, Callands, Va;
m. Oleta (Walker) Lawrence,
                 a widow.

            3.  Addison Glenwood Smith, b. July 10, 1911, Callands, Va.;
m. Polly Sunshine Walker,
                 Mar. 31, 1936.
 

            4.  John Pearson Smith, b. Jan. 4, 1914; m.Francis Swanson,
Dec. 26, 1935; b. May 1,
           1920.

            5.  Charles Wade Smith, b. Oct. 7, 1915; World War II Vet,
Callands, Va.; m. Lois
                  Virginia Reynolds, Sept. 16, 1945.

            6.  Virginia Irvin Smith, b. Aug. 21, 1920; m. Nov. 17, 1947
James M. LaPrade

            7.  Alfred Douglas Smith, b. Nov. 3, 1929, Callands, Va.;
    C.  James Addison Smith, b. at Swansonville,Va.;Oct. 23, 1882; d.
in Tarboro, NC; (was
          residing inRockyMount, NC as Secy.-Treas. for Rocky Mount
Ins. & Realty Co.) on Jul.
          11, 1911; diedoftyphoid fever and buried in Family Cemetery,
Museville, Virginia.

    D.  Julia Estelle Smith, b. July 30, 1885 (Swansonville, Va.); m.
Nov. 7, 1907 to Clarence
          Irving Hedrick,farmer, near Museville, Va.
          Their issue:
           1. Clarence Irvine Hedrick, Jr. b. Aug. 17, 1908; m. Dec.
2, 1933, Zola Rebena McNealy

            2.  Smith Walton Hedrick, b. Oct. 26, 1910; m. Dec. 28, 1931
to Mamie Frances
                 Merricks

            3.  Gladys Grammer Hedrick, b. Feb. 4, 1914.

    E.  Callie Frances Smith, b. Jan. 29, 1889;d.July 12, 1946; m.
Sept. 1, 1912, John Richard
         Hedrick of _________,Georgia, where they live.
         Their issue:
           1. Emma Louise Hedrick, b. Apr. 3, 1914; m. John Henry
White, Oct. 28, 1933.
                     F.  Harry Wood Smith, b. Mar. 2, 1891 (World War Vet.); m. Jul. 6,
1922, Rea Martin, of
         Carrollton, Ga; d.Dec.20, 1947 - Pres. & Treas., Smith Seed &
Feed Co., Inc., Danville,
         Va.   Theirchild: Reba Martin Smith, b. Apr. 10, 1928

    G.  Silas Durrand Smith, b. Jul. 7, 1893; m.Nov. 16, 1916, Elsie G.
Smith, d. Sept. 1931.
          Lives in Phoenix,Arizona and had four children:
                  2nd Marriage: June 6, 1932, Essie B. Stillman, b. July 19, 1910.

    H.  Charlie Keen Smith, b. Feb. 3, 1896 (World War I Veteran - Co.
F, 370 Infantry, 80th
          Div.); m. Sept.8,1917 Lutie Estelle Gregory - a farmer near
Sago, Va.  Had one child:
           EstelleKeen Smith, b. Sept. 1, 1918; d. June 16, 1934

    I.  Emma Harvey Smith, b. Mar. 3, 1901; m. Feb. 5, 1919 to Maynard
Edwin Cooke of
        Durham, NC.  They hadfive children:
 

    J.  Lucille Smith, b. June 3, 1903; m. Dec.28, 1920, J. Robert
Reynolds (b. Mar. 18, 1901),
        a farmer near Callands,Va.

                            Mary Susan Smith

                Mary Susan Smith, born Sept. 7, 1852, Tomahawk, Va.; d.
Dec. 24, 1918, near Climax, Virginia.  She was a daughter of RalphSmith
(son of George K. Smith) and wife, Ardennie Wright.  Mary SusanSmith
md. Jan. 1868, Joseph David Reynolds, b. Nov. 23, 1840; d. Dec. 24,1928
(s/o Berryman Reynolds).
Their children:
    A.  Dr. John Gilmer Reynolds, b. Nov. 9, 1869;d.Oct. 25, 1940 near
Hollywood Baptist
         Church, Chatham, Va.  He m. Blanche Fitzgerald and had:
           a. DorisReynolds, m. 1st: Dr. Rhodes Blair and had issue:
Fitzgerald Blair and Joanna Blair

    B.  Ada Lillian Reynolds, b. Dec. 24, 1871;d.Aug. 8, 1858; m. Feb.
22, 1893, Charlie David
         Yeatts, b. Jul. 12,1866; d. Sept. 8, 1948, Climax, Va. and had
issue:
           1. Erie Elizabeth Yeatts, b. Nov. 27, 1893; d. Dec. 27,
1919
           2. Emma Otelia Yeatts, b. Nov. 3, 1895, was a Holiness
Missionary to India for many
                 years.
           3. Luna Yeatts, b. Mar. 15, 1898; m. May 13, 1925, Orson
Watt Martin.
           4. Joe David Yeatts, b. June 7, 1902; d. Apr. 26, 1958; m.
Apr. 2, 1936, Mrs. Thelma
                 Ashby Gilley
           5. Jessie Jewel Yeatts, b. Apr. 14, 1905; m. Nov. 12, 1928,
Lucius Law, b. Aug. 12,
                 1904.

            6.  Irene Yeatts, b. June 6, 1907, m. Claude Golsby, b. May
6, 1914

            7.  Edward Anderson Yeatts, b. Dec. 7, 1909; d. Mar. 17,
1942, unmd.
           8. Addie Yeatts, b. Oct 8, 1912; m. May 8, 1941, John
William Parker Towler, b. Dec.
                 28, 1909.
           9. Ada Lillian Yeatts, b. Jan. 15, 1915; d. Feb 7, 1915

    C.  David Lee Reynolds, b. June 6, 1874; d.May 17, 1945; m. Emma
Hayden
          Issue:
           1. Guy Reynolds, b. Nov. 7, 1902; m. 1st Myrtle Shelhorse,
2nd June 15, 1957, Mamie
                 Farthing, b. Feb. 18, 1913

            2.  Garnett Reynolds, m. 1st Mildred Yeatts, 2nd Merle
Dalton

            3.  Verna Reynolds, m. Jack Whittit
                  Issue: Wayne Whittit
           4. Eugene Reynolds, m. Virginia Shelton
                  Issue:  Phyllis Reynolds
           5. Hazel Reynolds, m. Ollie Moore
           6. Elmer Reynolds, m. Gladys Atkinson

    D.  Smith Ernest Reynolds, b. Apr. 15, 1876;d. Aug. 25, 1942, unmd.

    E.  Fannie Belle Reynolds, b. Jan. 15, 1878;d. 1881

    F.  Jonah Reynolds, b. Aug. 3, 1882; d. Oct.12, 1955; unmd.

    G.  Fannie E. Reynolds, b. July 15, 1889; m.Joe Atkins

    H.  Charlie Dempse Reynolds, b. Aug. 21, 1885; d. Nov. 23, 1945; m.
Noland  George

Transcribed by Patricia Greggs from the notes of Mrs. Anderson, Dec'd

SMITH FAMILY HISTORY

 Mary Susan Smith, born 7 September185?; died 24 December 1918inPittsylvania County, Virginia.  She was the daughter of Ralph Smith(sonof GeorgeK. Smith).  She married Joseph David Reynolds, born25 November1840:died 24 December 1928 near Climax, Virginia.  Theirdescendants:

1. Dr. John Gilmor Reynolds;  married Blanche Fitzgerald –livedat Chatham,
B. 9 September 1869
D. 25 October 1940
Issue:  Doris Reynolds   married Dr. Rhodes Blair
      Issue:
               a. Fitzgerald Blair
               b. Joanna Blair

2. Ada Lillian Reynolds married 2/2?/1823,   Charlie DavidYeatts
B. 24 December 1871                                    B. 12 July 1866
D.   8 August 1958                                         D.   8 September 1948
Issue:
a. Erie Elizabeth Yeatts – unmd,
       B.27 November, 1893
       D. 27 December 1919
b. Emma Otelia Yeatts – unmd.
     B. 3 October 1895 – Holiness Missionary to India
c.    Luna Yeatts      married  5/13/1925, Orson Watt Martin
      B. 15 March 1898
   Issue:
(1) David Watt Martin;  born 1 September 1926
(2) Ada Baxter Martin (Betty), md.   Walter Lee Tiller, b.7/3/1924
       B. 11August 1927
Issue:  (a)  Beckie Lee Tiller, born 11 November 1931
(3) Edward Raymond Martin, born 5 June 1929
d.   Joe David Yeatts   married 4/??/1936,   Mrs. Thelma Ashby Gilley
        B.  7 June 1902                                     B. 1 October 1901
        D. 26 April 1958
e. Jessie Jewel Yeatts  married 11/12/1928              Lucius Law
     B. 14 April 1905                                                 B. 12 August 1904
f. Irene Yeatts, born 6 June 1907;  md Claude Golsby, born 6 May1914
g. Edward Anderson Yeatts – unmd; born 7 December 19?9, d.17 March 1942
h. Addie Yeatts married  8 May 1941,     JohnWilliam Parker Towler
      B. 8 October 1912                            B. 28 December 1909
i. Ada Lillian Yeatts, born 15 January 1915;  died 7 February1915

3.  David Lee Reynolds, married   Emma Hayden, dau. ofSam Hayden
     B. 16 June 1874
     D. 17 May 1945
     Issue:
       a. Guy Reynolds, born 7 November1902; mar. 1st Myrtle Shelhorse, b. 18 February 1913, 2nd Mamie Farthingb. 18February 1913.
       b. Garnett Reynolds married 1stMildred Yeatts; 2nd Marie Dalton
        c. Verna Reynolds married Jack Whittit of North Carolina
        d. Eugene Reynolds marriedVirginia Shelton & had: dau Phyllis.
         e. Hazel Reynoldsmd.Ollie Moore
         f. Elmer Reynoldsmd.Gladys Atkinson
 

4. Smith Ernest Reynolds, born 15 April 1876; d. 25 August 1942 – unmd.

5. Fannie Belle Reynolds, b. 15 January 1878; d. 1881

6. Jonah Reynolds, born 3 August; d. 12 October 1955, born 1882 – unmd.

7. Fannie E. Reynolds, born 15 July, 1889; md. Joe Atkins

8. Charlie Dempse Reynolds, born 21 August 1885; died 23 November 1945; married Nola George

SMITH FAMILY HISTORY

Alice Booker Smith

 Alice Booker Smith, b. June 16, 1865;  d. May 23, 1921;  md. Aug. 19, 1886, George Washington Linthicum.  Alice Booker Smithwas dau. of Ralph and Ardinnia Wright Smith.  Their children were:

A. William Roy Linthicum, b. Oct. 27, 1887; accidentally killed, July2, 1904.
B. Ralph Thomas Linthicum, b. January 24, 1889, Unmd.
C. Effie Lanora Linthicum, b. June 8, 1890;  d. Sept. 25, 1890.
D. Goerge Washington Linthicum, b. June ??, ????
E. Esther Pearl Linthicum, b. Aug. 19, 1893. Unmd.
F. Ruth Gray Linthicum, b. Jan. 24, 1896.
G. Charles Dodson Linthicum, b. Aug. 26, 1897; d. Nov. 24, 1922.
H. Alice Magdalene Linthicum, b. May 24, 1900.
I. Joel Swanson Linthicum, b. Oct. 24, 1902.
J. Laura Fern Linthicum, b. Oct. 10, 1907
K. Bobbie Elliott Linthicum, b. December 6, 1925.

The above copied from Mrs. Florence Smith Lee Anderson’s records byBlanford Towler Anderson, March 2, 1954

_________________________

Henry Andrew Wise Smith

 Henry Andrew Wise Smith, b. April 7, 1863;   d. Nov.12, 1933;  md. Aug. 30, 1887, 1st Mary E. Yeatts, b. Apr. 25, 1869. Me md. 2nd Oct. 12, 1910, Mary Olivia McKay.  Henry A. W. Smith, son of Ralph and Ardinnia Smith. His issue:

A. Florence Independence Smith,  b. July 4, 1888;  md. 1stOct. 12, 1910, Roy
Belt Law.  She md. 2nd Bruce Anderson, a cousin.  No Children.
B. Vera Clair Smith, b. Mch. 16, 1890;  md.  Nov. 25, 1909,  Lee George.
C. Elvin Conrad Smith, Sr., b. Sept. 2, 1891, md. June 20, 1916, HattieFraling.
D. Oscar Smith, b. July 15, 1893
E. Grace W. Smith, b. Mar. 16, 1895
F. Kate Lencah Smith, b. Dec. 4, 1896, md. Nov. 14, 1919, Charles LewisRo??
G. Charlie Eugene Smith, b. Apr. 3, 1898, md. Apr. 12, 1932, MableHarp.
H. Guy Smith, b. May 16, 1901
I. Gertrude Smith, b. Apr. 14, 1903
J. Leland Smith, b. Oct. 13, 1904
K. Noell Bruce Smith, b. Nov. 6, 1905, md. Sept. 15, 1932, Reva ElnoraNewman.
L. Hilton Smith, b. June 9, 1909; d. July 9, 1909
By second marriage:
M. Raymond Davis Smith, b. Feb. 27, 1913
N. Margret Celestia Smith, b. Apr. 3, 1915
O. Betty Langston Smith
The above copied from Mary E. Smith’s Family Bible now inthe possession of Mrs. Florence Smith Law Anderson, her daughter.

Copied by Blanford Towler Anderson, Mch. 2, 1954.

Data collected later:
Leland Andrew Smith md. Annie Kate Morris
Margret Celestia Smith md. Apr. 7, 1938 Cecil P. Callahan (d. Sept27
1938. She md. 2nd Oct. 18, 1940, Rexeum Stuart.

__________________________________________

Mahan Connection with Smith Family

The name Mahan was first spelled MacMahan but later dropped the Mac.  The first known ancestor was Patrick Mahan who married Rebecca _____.  He served in the revolutionary war and were neighbors of the Bell family.  Their son, Alexander Mahan married Catherine Ball, daughter of John andNancy Ball.                 B. 22 August 1767
   B. 9 August 1769                                                                                     D. 16 February 1815
   D. 31 March 1837, Pitts. Co., Virginia
  Both are buried on the Mack Anderson farm near Climax, Virginiawith other Mahan’s.
  They had the following children:
1. John Mahan, B. 30 August 1790
2. William T. Mahan, born 5 April 1792; md. Margaret Wright, d.22 July1862
3. Mary Mahan, Born 25 March 1794; d. 15 January 1838; m. Dabney Reynolds.
4. James Mahan, born 10 September 1795; d. 3 February 1796.
5. Rebecca Mahan, born 25 January 1797.
6. David Mahan, born 9 July 1798.
7. Thomas Mahan, born 19 January 1800.
8. Elizabeth Mahan, born 18 January 1802.
9. Abner Mahan, born 24 March 1804; died 24 January 1806; m. Ann Giles
Their children and grandchildren are as follows:
1.  John Wilson Mahan married Matilda Cook:  They had:
a. Margaret Ellen Mahan, b. 2/8/1856; d. 9/28/1862 of diphtheria
b. Christine Mahan, b. 11/9/1852; d. 9/24/1862, of diphtheria
c. Wilmouth Ann Mahan, b. 7/25/1859; d. 9/24/1862 of diphtheria
d. Ida Frances Mahan, b. 22/10/1854; d. 9/24/1862 of diphtheria
This was the first epidemic of diphtheria and the doctors knew of nocure.  All four girls were buried in one grave.
e. Albert Mahan, born during the war, in Texas and had son, Wade
Mahan who lived in Texas.
f. Sallie Mahan md. Bill Thomas Cook and had:
(1) Cleo Cook; md. Tom Greer of Rocky Mount, Virginia.
(2) Rose Mahan, md. Harry Law.
(3) Ora Mahan, md. McGuire
(4) Gracie Mahan, md. Altice.
(5) Virginia Mahan, md. Holland.
(6) Meaic Mahan, md. And wife died in Rocky Mount, Va.
(7) A son died.
(8) Bernal Mahan md. Roy Blair and lived in Gretna, Va.

2.    Susan Jane Mahan md. 1st David McNeeley and hadadau. who md.
     Capt. Mitchell and they had three children:
     a. Bill, Henery, Sallie, George, Bertie andOscar.  no record except
               Henry came to Virginia once to visit the Mahan’s.

3.   Rebecca Mahan, md. Col. Wm. H. Ramsey and had two sons:
a. Dr. Oscar Ramsey
b. Edd Ramsey md. Nannie Anderson, dau. of James Anderson son of Anderson Bill.

4.   Mary Catherine (Kitty) Mahan, md. John Blair and had:
       a.   Della, Joe, Dan,Oscar, John, Nannie, Emma, George and Will, a
           BaptistMinister.

5.   Elizabeth Mahan, md. 1st  ____ _____ and had Johnand Elizabeth
              2nd Caleb B Hundley and had Henry Hundley.

6.   Abner Alec Mahan md. Mildred Craft and had:
      a. John Rufus Mahan, b. 1/20/1871; d.6/15/1936; md. Tinnie Hodrick

7. Henry Mahan died an infant – choked on a watermelon seed.

8. Joseph Carr Mahan md. Augusta Dyer and had:  Charlie, Coleman, & Mar?

9. Dricella Mahan md. Jim Mahan & had: Rorkley and Abner V. Mahan

10. Angeline md. 1st Rob Bradley; 2nd Alonza Owen

11. Arrabella Ellen Mahan md. Samuel Bowen and had:
a. Annie Bowen, md. Winston Amos
b. Dempso Bowen, md. Kizzio Hedrick
 

10. Alexander Mahan, Jr., Born ?? Jan., 1805, son of Alexander Sr.,& Catherine

11. Neuman Mahan, b. 1?/?/1810; md. Elizabeth K. Smith, dau. of Geo.K/
Their issue:  m. December 1, 1897 by Archie W. Fanes
a. James H. Mahan, born 1840; md. Elizabeth Reynolds
b. William Mahan md. Surennie Reynolds
c. Louisiana Mahan md. Witcher Adkins
d. Mary Mahan md. John Reynolds
e. Susan Mahan md. Robert A (or E) Hodges

12. George Mahan md. 12/16/1837 Frances R. Jefferson, dau. of SamuelA.
Born 11/12/1812

a. (above) James H. Mahan, born 1814 md. Elizabeth Reynolds, had:
1. Dollie Mahan (187? –1955)
b.    Lonnie Mahan (1875-1952) md. Annie Bousman, 1916
    Bur. Highland Park Cemetery, Danville
c.    Lemma Mahan md. James Smith, son of George K.Smith

d.    Missie Mahan (twin sister of Lemma) md. 1st Oakes, 2nd Adkins,
        3rd Woody. Buried on LonnieMahan farm beside Eliz. Reynolds
       Mahan
e.    Rowena Mahan md. Booker Reynolds -  BuriedHollywood
       Cemetery
f.     Oscar Mahan md. Eloise Mahan he d. 1969,bur.Hollywood
       Cemetery
g. Ilsa Mahan md. Fred McElrath
___________________________________________

 Just as the sun on Tuesday, January 7th , lifted up his goldenbeams above the horizon shooting his kindly rays through the window uponthe death bed of our beloved father, Ralph Smith, his spirit took its flightintoeternity.  The perfect sunrise seemed emblematic of the personagewhichhad grown with grace, becoming more like his Saviour until the summonscamecalling him from this to his heavenly home.
 He had been, for several years previous to his death, a consistentmember of Green Pond Baptist Church.  His was an exemplary life ofmoderation in habits such that he realized the fulfillment of the promise,“Thy days shall be long in the land the Lord thy God giveth thee.”
 But few are permitted to attain the number of days, with whichhewas blessed, having reached the advanced age of 88 years 4 months and7days thus having witnesses his 88th birthday and leaving behind him beingsonsand daughters, grandsons and granddaughters, and great grandsons andgreatgranddaughters besides an affectionate wife and a host of friendsto mournhis loss.  Besides his own children many orphans mourn theloss ofa fathers care, for many had found a home under his hospitableroof.
 Many old slaves of neighbors have given testimony also to hiskindness, telling how when they were sent on an errand to father’s theywouldbe given food to stay their hunger”.  “Come ye blessed ofmyFather inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation oftheworld:ForI was an hungered and ye gave me meat, I was thirsty and yegaveme drink,I was a stranger and ye took me in.  Naked and ye clothedme. Iwas sick and ye visited me.”
 Simple in his taste and possessed of a child-like spirit we believe that he meets the condition of the promise.  “Except yebe converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into thekingdom of heaven.  Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as thislittle child, the sameis greatest in the kingdom of heaven”.
 And while it is hard, of father, to give thee up, we do not sorrowwithout hope, nor as for those gone to an untimely grave, we realize thatGod haswonderfully blessed you in that He has fulfilled even to you apromise madeto his very chosen Israel:  “I will multiply thy seed”. Sowe can truly say a father in Israel has fallen.  Thou hast beenblestina comfortable home, good health, a long life and a large circleof friends.Thy years were full of usefulness and, being faithfulto the end, a crownoflife awaits thee.
 We have parted, father, but for a season, when we shall meetonthehappy shore, meet to part no more.

                                                                                                                CHILDREN
__________________________

Surviving her husband, Mr. Ralph Smith, two years and seventeen days,Mrs. Ardenia Wright Smith departed this life on Sunday, January the 24th1904,at 9:45 P.M., aged seventy-seven years and ten days.

 In 1843 at the early age of 16 she was married to Ralph Smith,of which marriage there were born unto them thirteen children, sixty-eightgrandchildren and thirty-two great grand children.  Of these, tenchildren, fifty-nine grandchildren and twenty-nine great grandchildrensurvive.  For a period of more than fifty-eight years the holy marriagevow was faithfully kept.  She was a true and devoted wife and a helpmeetindeed, to her husband.  No more loving and watchful mother couldbe found, ever ready to soothean aching brow or to chide away sorrow. She possessed unusual energy whichspent itself in many years of usefulness. Untiring and unselfish she livedand labored for her children and humanity,with a zeal to be admired.

When past the meridian of life she was converted, found a Saviour inJesus, and united with the Baptist church at Green Pond, of which she remainedaconsistent member until her Saviour sent his messenger to call her hometoher richreward.  Her first hope and trust in God was strengthenedandconfirmedsome twelvemonths previous to her death.  From thattime thepresenceof the HolyComforter was a source of peace and consolationduringthe shortperiod ofher affliction.

No mother now for me to cheer, to see,
No mother now to intercede for me,
No footsteps fall, no calling voice I hear,
For mother, my dear mother’s gone from me.

The old arm chair is sadly vacant now;
No mother do I see with snowy hair
For she has gone from us to heav’n above,
And all deserted seems the old homestead now.

And looking backward cross the years I see,
Myself in that dear old log house, where I,
In childhood’s mirthful glee, in front of fire
And embers glow, play’d ‘bout my mother’sknee.

At thy bedside sorrowfully I stand,
To give thee drink and soothe thy aching brow,
Bur oh:  how helpless is my feeble hand,
To stay, oh stay the fleeting breath of life.

And for many decades I will hear thy sweet voice
Saying, “Willie it is Willie,” at that voice
An angel’s voice forever calling me,
To come up home and be with thee.

And though thy spirit may forever dwell
In some strange word beyond this transient sphere,
That beautiful form lying cold in death
With me, in memory, shall ever abide.

Perhaps it was a burden once we thought
The services of kindness in duty wrought
“But ‘twas a blessedness, a year ago
I did not see it as I do to day.”

“We’re all so dull and thankless and too slow
To catch the sunshine ‘till it slips away
For no one so willingly our many wants supplied
No one who loved us as did our mother dear.

My magic light now leaps the plantation lake
To see my mother on the other shore,
Come bless me mother with thy holy love

Descending from thy home in heaven above.
  -A Son.

Note:  Written bv her son, William Smith II

The following memorandum was taken June 13, 1934 from State Library,Richmond, Virginia from Vol.
1912 List of Revolutionary Soldiers.

     George Smith (Bedford) Pg. 406 ref. To page13 – Sect. Of War 1835 Pension Report 2 from Sect. of
War in relation to establishment of pension of U.S. Vol. 2, Washington1885.

Report of Librarian 1911-1912 (2VR) W.D. 31-1 (3VR) W.D. 78, 1 (5V.R.) W. D.
     W.D. means War Department
     2V.R. means 2nd Virginia Regiment

     George Smith, a private of Bedford County,Virginia was enrolled as a pensioner on May 14, 1819 at age of 94 yearsand was inCol. Alexander Spotswood’s Company July 1777.
      Certified by Lawyer William Smith

My birth:  William Smith II, I was born of Ralph and Ardinia Smith in the year 1867 on August 11th.  A noteworthy incident is the anniversary of the formation of my native county, Pittsylvania, one hundred years ago.

My father, a farmer, Ralph Smith, was born September 1, 1813. His parents were George K. Smith and Susan Smith (nee Adkins) The fatherof George K.was George Smith (an error according to family tradition)(By BlanfordTowlerAnderson)

The following are my aunts and uncles on my father’s sideviz. Jabez, Booker died in his 28th year and worth about $12,000. He was a tobacconist.  Polly Smith married Mark Anderson; LetitiaSmith married
Ambrose Rucker; Nancy Smith married Watt Otey Anderson.  The latterwere parents of Capt. Edward Anderson of the U.S.A. and how at West Point.  (Later he was Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson & died Nov.
2, 1937.  He retired several years ago and lived in Jacksonville,Florida.  He married 1st Henrietta Sands of Washington and New York– divorced her and later married Amelie Duncan, a daughter of Fannie SmithDuncan – the latter a daughter of William Smith, son of George K. Smith- By: B.T. A.)

William Smith Sr. married Rebecca Hodnett (She was an aunt of Asa Hodnett, sheriff of Pittsylvania County, Virginia).

Elizabeth Smith married Naaman Mahan; Rhodia Smith married George Reynolds.

My grandfather George K. Smith died in 1845 having made his will in1842.  In 1842-1843 he owned including the lands inherited from hisson Bookerwho died single, about 1700 acres on Tomahawk Creek.  Hisestate valuedat about $17,000.

My father during his single manhood taught a private school for a fewmonths.  He was not considered a scholar and was what we might waywas not highlyeducated.  This statement applies equally as well tomy dear mother– whose eyes are now dim with years and whose limbs andbody areweary from her unsurpassed energy exerted in life.

Father was tall, about six feet and manly, yet he was not fond of strife nor contentious, somewhat reserved and sought not public honors, henceunknown politically.  He was of an age, that exempted him from servicein the Civil War.  (War between the States) of 61-65 but neverthelessfurnished two sons, Booker and George, who made valiant soldiers for StatesRights.  The former never returning after cessation of hostilitiesto his father’s fireside, having died in prison at Newport News, Virginia. He hath no love for the President of the Confederacy, but was an ardentadmirer of Jackson and Lee.  While believing in States Rights he thoughtthe South erred in seceding.

He was a good and upright business man such that he made ample and comfortable provisions for a large family and in 1894-1895 when he made advancementsto his ten living children his estate was valued at $12,000 but in realitywas worth $16,000 to $18,000.

He died at the advanced age of 88 years, four months and seven days,leaving a large family, widow and a concourse of friends to mourn his loss.

His mother, Ardinna Smith (nee Wright) was a descendant of Thomas Wright who she says, to her best information came from Bedford County, Virginia.

Thomas Wright married Sallie (alias Sarah) Pullen and of said marriage the following children were born:  Peggy married a Mahan; John P.Wright;  Christopher Wright; Polly married a Rorer; Joseph Wrightand William Wright.

Christopher Wright my grandfather married Betsy DeBoe of which marriage the following children were born:  Thomas Wright; Jno. Wright; Ardinia, my mother; Sarah; Polly; Elizabeth; Joseph; Christopher; William Abram;Abitha generally called Bee and Lucy.

He went to Richmond College October 12, 1888.  His professor H.H. Harris was the great Greek scholar and teacher who was chairman of theFaculty at that time—He roomed with Rev. Hite N. Quisenberry – was in acontest- competiting Rev. J.J. Wicker, , M.J. Hover, D.D. – now amissionaryin China – Rev. W. Keefe (who afterwards was pastor of GreenpondChurchJune 16, 1909 at the time of Florence Smith’s Law’s mothersdeath who wasMary Elizabeth Smith, better knownas Sissy, her childhood nickname),RaleighPennick and five others. He was successful.  For the nextsevenyears he engaged in veinoussiness,spent summer and winter of 1889-1890on the farm of his father.  Thefall of 1891 he bought out Florence’sfather’s (HenryAndrew Wise Smith) mercantile business at Museville,Virginiaand continuedin the mercantile business for about eighteen months– soldoutthe spring of 1893 to Yeatts & Mitchell.  He farmeduntilthe fallof 1896 and in October of that year returned to Richmond Collegehe wasa member of the Philologian Society and was successful in severaldebates.After three years in Academic Department of Richmond Collegehe began thestudyof 1899-1900 and graduated from the T.C. Williams Schoolof Law of RichmondCollegeuntil June 1, 1901; examined in law by the SupremeCourt of Virginiaat Wythevilleon or about July 4, 1901  and wasgiven license to practiceabout aweek later – located in Chatham aboutSeptember 3, 1901; marriedMissLinda White January 23, 1907 and had childrenStuart who died in infancyandJoseph who married Miss Elizabeth Walker.
________________________________

Pittsylvania County Records.
Deeds.
Deed Book,  pg. 121:
    Deed Made Sept.   8,  1869
    Recorded    Oct.   17,1870
This deed witnepeth that for the sum of 175.5 acres and that RalphSmithand his wife, Ardinia Smith, has sold unto Jabez Smith a tract ofland intheCounty of Pittsylvania, Virginia containing one hundred andseventy fiveacresand a half bounded by Bradner’s line, Crafts line andLynchburgRoad.  As witnep our hands and seals this 8th day of September1869.
        Ralph Smith  Seal
        Ardinia Smith  Seal

         In the Clerk’sOfficeof the County Court of Pittsylvania County on the 17th day of October1870the foregoing writing was upon the certificate endorsed admitted to record.  And I do certify that a fifty cent Revenue Stamp has been place on saidwriting according to law.

        Teste
              S. Scrugg, Clk.
________________________________________________________

    Surveyed for Geo. K. Smith at the instance of
   Jeremiah Keesee, 216 Acres of land lying and being in
   the County of Pittsylvania on both sides Tomahawk Creek,
   and bounded as follows to wit, Beginning at Geo. Craft’s
   corner white oak, thence along Craft’s dividingline
   S.76 W.152 poles crossing the creek aforesaid to a white
   Oak in Mahan’s line, thence along said lineS.22 E.99
   poles to a white oak near a branch, thence along Smith’s
   East 181 poles crossing said Creek to post oak, S.64
   E.38. poles to a white oak, thence along Keesee’sformer
    Line (now David H. Grubb’s) N.30 ----200 poles,
    Grant calls for a white oak, no corner found,
     S. 82 E.91. poles to white oak in
Jesse Oake’s (formerly Cook’s) line,
     thence along said lines N.3.W.14
     poles to a post oak, thence along
     Childrap’s line S.56 W.74 poles
     to Carter’s lines same course
     continued in all 114 poles to a red
     oak pointers, N.81 W72 poles
     crossing a branch to a white oak,
     thence new dividing lines between
     said Smith and Carter S.18 W. 20
     poles to a post oak, S.83. W.46 poles
     to a red oak, in old line, and
     thence along the same N.13. W.189
     poles to the beginning.

      By James Hopkins
       Surveyor
        Sept. 22, 1825
 
 

Plot of 216 Acres.
 (Surveyed by James Hopkins for Geo. K. Smith on
Sept. 22, 1825
____________________________________________________________

Deek Bk. 2V, pg. 379
 Jabez Smith and his wife Susan sell 218 acres of land lying onbothsides of Tomahawk Creek for
$1117.25 to George K. Smith. Rec.: Sept. 26, 1825.
________________________________________________________

 I William Smith of Pittsylvania County and State of Virginia,domake this my last will and testament revoking all wills made at anytime heretofore by me.
I. I have given heretofore to my daughter Mollie J. one thousand dollarsworth of real estate at Mineola, all of my interest at that place, andbesidethis I bequeath to her at my death 100 ¼ acres of land lying onboth sides of Bearskin Creek adjoining Daniel Craddock and othersland formerlyowned by said Craddock, this to be her entire share of myreal estate.
II. I have heretofore give to my son James J. 180 acres of land onBanister , and besides this I bequeath to him at my death, the balanceof my estate on Banister of 108 acres adjoining Wilson Mitchell and others,this to behis entire share of my real estate.
III. I give to my daughter Fannie L to take possession this fall of1896a one half interest in the Grubb tract of 235 acres on waters of Bearskinadjoining Booker Reynolds and others and besides this I bequeath to herat my deatha one half interest in the Kate Smith tract of 170 acres onTomahawk Creekadjoining Ralph Smith and others, this to be her entireshare of my real estate.
IV. I give to my son George L. to take possession of this fall of 1896one half interest with my daughter Fannie in the Grubb tract of 235 acressituate as above stated and besides this I bequeath to him at my death,a one half interest with my daughter Fannie in the Kate Smith tract of170 acres situate as above this to be his entire share in my real estate.
V. I bequeath to my son Thomas P. at my death the south portion ofmyhome tract lying next to Ralph Smith on both sides of Tomahawk Creekcontaining 250 acres, the dividing line having been run between this andthe northportion.
(A) I bequeath furthermore to my son Thomas P. equal use with my sonJabez on whose portion it is situate of a tobacco pit and pack room above,itbeing the old granary until he can or shall have built one of his own.
(B) I bequeath furthermore to my son Thomas P. for a period of eightyears that portion of my orchard lying west of my garden at the home placeuntil he shall have had time to have one his own, this to be his entiresharein my real estate.
VI. I bequeath to my son Jabez at my death the north portion of myhometract lying on both sides of Tomahawk Creek adjoining J.C. Andersonandothers on which is situate my home house containing 249 ¾ acresexceptingthe privileges granted in clause V. A & B section and VIIIclause section(A) this to be his entire portion of my real estate.
VII. I bequeath to Rena Adkins on good behavior as long as I live oruntil she becomes 21 years of age
1 good milch cow, 1 trundle bed stead, 1 feather bed, 1 straw tick,1blanket and 3 quilts.
VIII. (A) Should my wife Rebecca outlive me I bequeath to her the exclusive use of my dwelling house
yard garden and one third of the orchard as long as she may live.
(C) I furthermore devise the sum of $100.00 yearly be paid to her byallmy children equally as long as she may live for her support.
IX. At my demise all my personal property (except that which my wifemaywish to keep for her own   use) except also that stated inclauseVII to Rena Adkins shall be sold the debts paid if any, the
 balance to be equal, divided between all my children.  Theportion kept by my wife at her death to
  be sold and equally divided between all my children.
X. Should my son Thomas P or Jabez die unmarried and without heirstheirportion shall be equally   divided between my other children.
XI. I give the right of way of any of my children to cross any otherchild’s portion to the public road.
XII. My son Jabez is not to dispose of any of his real estate withouttheconsent of two of his brothers provided that any two be living at thetimehe maywish to do so.
XIII. I appoint my son Thomas P. as my executor in this my last will.

Signed and sealed in the presence                                                            his
Of the annexed witnesses this the                                                  William X  Smith  seal
4th day of June 1896.                                                                            mark
Witnesses
Wm. Smith Jr.
James Anderson
C.W. Anderson

At a County Court held for the County of Pittsylvania at the Courthouse thereof on Monday the 17 day of August 1896,  The last will and testament of William Smith late of this county deceased, was this day fully provedby the oaths of  C.W. Anderson and James Anderson two of the subscribing witnesses thereto and was thereupon ordered to be recorded, And in themotion of T.P. Smith the only executor named in the said will who madeoath asthe law directs and entered into a bond in the penalty of twelvehundreddollars conditioned according to law with John C. Anderson hissuety therein(whojustified on oath as to his sufficiency and which saidbond being acknowledgedbythe oblijors therein is ordered to be recorded)certificate is grantedthesaid T.P. Smith for obtaining a probat of thesaid will in due form.
                                                                                                                          W. B. Sherpard  Clk.
____________________________________________________________________
IN THE PROBATE AND COMMON PLEAS COURT OF JACKSON COUNTY, MISSOURI,ATINDEPENDENCE

In the Matter of the Estate of Jabez Smith, Jr. Minor

Record D, pg. 379       November Term1855

  Now at this day at the request of Mrs. Ann E. Smith, the Courtappoints James McClananan, guardian of the person and estate of her sonJabez Smith a minor heir of Jabez Smith, deceased under the age of 14 years.

  And thereupon said Guardian enters into bond in the sum of $200,000

Record D, pg. 379       November Term1855

  Now at this day comes into open Court John T. Smith a minor heir of Jabez Smith, deceased, over the age of 14 years and chooses as his guardian, William McCoy, which said choosing is by the Court approved.  SaidWilliam McCoy enters into bond in the sum of $250,000.as such Guardian.

In the matter of the Estate of Jabez Smith, Deceased                                  No. 402

We do not find the  appointment of Robert G. Smart and WilliamChrisman, as administrators of the estate of said deceased.

Record I , pg. 314                                                                                   Bond

  Bond in the sum of One Million Dollars, with Robert G. Smartand William Chrisman, principals and Thomas T. Smith, Anne E. Smith, etal,securities, acknowledge themselves to be indebted to the State of Missouri,insaid sum of One Million Dollars, money of the United States, for thepaymentof which well and truly to be made, we bind ourselves, etc.

  The condition is that if Robert C. Smart and William Chrisman,administrators of the estate of Jabez Smith, deceased, shall faithfullyadminister saidestate, and all other things touching said administrationrequired by law,or theorder or decree of any Court having jurisdictionthen, the above bondto bevoid, otherwise remain in full force.

Record A , pg. 295                                     Inventory                                         Filed January 31, 1856
  (real estate only listed)

Record I, pg. 314        Affidavit

  Affidavit attached to bond states that Jabez Smith died without a will and that he left as heirs and legal representatives to-wit: Hiswidow and relict, Annie E. Smith and his children Thomas T. Smith,JohnSmith and Jabez Smith, all living in Jackson, Missouri.
____________________________________________________
Independence, Missouri records continued:

Record BB, pg. 217      Notes of Final Settlement
Filed Nov. 17, 1894

Notice is hereby given to all creditors and others interested in theEstate of Jabez Smith, deceased, that I, William Chrisman, Administratorof saidEstate intend to make final settlement thereof at next term ofProbate CourtofJackson County, Missouri to be held at Independence onNovember 12, 1894.

        Wm. Chrisman, Administrator

Record BB, pg. 217     Affidavit of Publication

State of Missouri  )     Filed November 17,1894
                              )  ss
County of Jackson)

  I, W. N. Southern, having been duly sworn on oath, state thatIam one of the publishers of the INDEPENDENCE SENTINEL, a weekly newspaperpublished  in Jackson County, Missouri, and that the notice a copyofwhich is heretoattached was published in said newspaper for a termof fourweeks consecutivelyasfollows, to-wit:  Commencing on October13, 1894and ending November3,1894 being Volume 29, Numbers 22, 23, 24and 25.
       W. N. Southern

Subscribed and sworn to before me November 12, 1894.

(Seal)                Walter Rider, Notary Public

Record 4, pb. 265      Final Settlement andDischarge
October 14, 1895

 The Final Settlement heretofore filed, amended by leave of Court, taken up, approved by Court and Administrator charged and credited therewith and thereupon said Administrator produces and files-herein final receipts for balance of assets of said estate.  Said estate is hereby declared to be fully and finally settled and said Administrator is hereby discharged.

In a partition suit brought after the death of Jabez Smith among other things the petition states that over 300 slaves were divided among theheirs That owing to the known wealth of said decedant it is improbablethat there are any debts to be filed against estate.

 “That said Ann E. Smith widow is entitled to 1/3 ofestate andthat John T. Smith and Jabez Smith are only other heirs.

NOTE:  Above data from LAND TITLE ABSTRACT CO., INC., Independence, Mo.

__________________________________________

In the name of God Amen I, George Smith of Pittsylvania County and State of Virginia being of perfect health of body, of perfect mind and memorythanks be given unto God calling unto mind the mortality of my Body andknowingit is appointed for all men once to die as make and ordain thismy last
Will and Testament that is to say principally and first of all I Giveandrecommend my soul into the Hands of the Almighty God who Gave it andmy BodyI recommend to the earth to be Buried in decent Custom – Burialat theDiscretion of my executor and touching such worldly Estate wherewith it haspleasedGod to bless me in this life I Gave Devise and disposeof the samein thefollowing Manner and form First I will and desire thatall my justdebtsbe paid then leave unto my daughter of BeheatherlandLawrence Thirtypoundsin cash to my Lucy Watson I leave fifteen poundsin cash to be paidto themor their legal representatives in Eighteen Monthsafter my Deceaseby myExecutors hereafter  named or if any propertyValued at Cash pricetakenout of my Estate wouldSuit better to be Valuedto them in three monthsaftermy Death they are tohave their Electionwhich to Chuse
Item I give my Dutiful Son Jabez Smith all and singular my Plantationlands and Tenements which I poped on Own Either by Deed or patent of whatsoever Description to him and his heirs forever.  I give unto him also allmy Salves Viz., Symie, Reubin, Stephe, Dick, Easter, Vilotte, Nance, andJude with there Increase
To him and his Heirs forever.  Also my stock of Horses Cattlehogssheep household furniture Plantation utensils all Debts Due me onHooksBend orother specialties with all and every other part of my propertyRealor personalwhatsoever to him and his heirs – forever and lastlyIdo hereby Constituteandappoint my dutiful Son Jabez Smith and much EsteemedFriendand acquaintanceJames Hopkins Executors of this my last Will andTestamentRevoking all otherWills by me formerly made and acknowledgingthis onlyto be
My last Will and Testament in Testamony Whereof I have hereunto setmyhand and seal this Twenty ninth Day of July in the Year of our lordoneThousand Eight Hundred and Eight
Signed Sealed and published
In the presence of        GeorgeSmithSEAL
George K. Smith
Joseph Reynolds
James Hopkins
Hartwell Allen
 At a Court held for Pittsylvania County the 15th day of May 1809The within last will and Testament of George Smith Deceased was presentedinCourt and proved by the Oaths of George K. Smith, Joseph Reynolds andHartwellAllen three of the subscribing witnesses, Ordered that the samebe Recordedandon the motion of Jabez Smith and James Hopkins the Executorsin the sd.Willnamed who made oath according to law and to other withHenry G. Calloway,Hartwell Allen and James Hart their Securities enteredinto and acknowledgedtheirbond in the penalty of seven thousand dollarsfor that purpose conditionedasthe law directs, Certificate is grantedthem for obtaining a probate ofthesd. Will in due form.
       Test
              Will Tunstall  Clerk

_____________________________________________
 
 

In the Name of God Amen  I John Smith being Sick and weak do make and Constitute this my last will and Testament in manner following (Viz.) Item I give to my Son William Smith a negro man named Sammy, Item I dogive to my Son John Smith wench named Roje(?), Item I do give to my sonThomasSmith a negro wench named Jeane, Item I give to my son George Smitha negrowench Lucey, Item I do give to Daughter Rachel Seay a negro Boynamed littleSammy, Item I do give to my Daughter Anne Suallin a negroBoy named Peter,ItemIdo give to my Daughter W. Cary Thimbr--- a negrogirl named Bep forherlifetime and after death to her daughter HannahThimbrew.  ItemI dogiveto my daughter Margarett Mopley a negroboy named Lewis.  ItemIdo giveto my daughter Sarah Lewis a Debtof  L 30” 16”dueto theEstate.  Item I do give to my DaughterAnne Saullin one hundredAcresofLand it being my Plantation.  ItemI do give to my GrandsonJohn Seayallthe remaining part of my land forPaying of Ten or Twelve poundsall toContinuetogether for this year andI also do appoint and give to mybelovedWife Margarettwo Negroes forher life time namely Tommy and Bep thesame Bepis to be givento who herMiltrep (Mistress) pleases her at her death. I do appoint JacobSeayand Bury Lewis Executors to this my last Will andTestamentas Witnepmyhand this twenty Sixth day of February 1764. . . .. . . . . .. . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Testes .     . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                                                                                                               His
W Coses Seay)                                                                             John   X  Smith
Joel Hill          )                                                                                       Mark

At a Court held for Halifax County the 17th day of May 1764
This Will was proved by the oath of Joel Hill and Moses Seay the witnepes hereto subscribed and ordered to be Recorded, and Jacob Seayand Bury Lewis theExecutors herein named refusing to take upon them theExecution hereof Certificatefor obtaining Administration of the Estateof the Testator with the willannexed was granted to John Smith who madeoath according ----- he havingwith Jacob Seay, Jepee Suallin and ThomasSmith his Securities entered intoand acknowledged Bond for the same Bythe Court.

   Test
Truly recorded  Test Ro. Munford   Robt.  W. Cunford   C. H. C.

A certified copy by E. C. Lacy, Clerk
Circuit Court Halifax County., Va.
March 24, 1951
_________________________________________________________________________

Memorial Record of JABEZ SMITH of Jackson County, Missouri, formerly of Pittsylvania County, Virginia

Jabez Smith, deceased, was one of the honored pioneers of Jackson County, Missouri, a representative of that class of substantial southern gentlemen who have given stability to the communities with which they have been connected and who have been associates and promoters of that progress which produce reliable improvement.  He was widely known having the respect of all who knew him and among the best citizens of the county in an early dayhewell deserves mention.
 Mr. Smith was born in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, 2nd of March17878, and was reared in that locality; when he entered upon his businesscareerhe gave his attention to merchandising and conducted a country store,in which he prospered.  As his financial resources increased he becameinterested in speculation and in this undertaking also met with good success. Thushe accumulated considerable capital and continued to carry on merchandising, and speculating until his removal to Jackson County.
 On the 1st November 1827 Mr. Smith was united in marriage toMissSusan Royster, a native of Pittsylvania County, Virginia.  Theybecametheparents of three children, namely:  Henry C who died inJacksonCountyof Cholera in 1849. Thomas T. who died in Jackson County25th July1879. JohnT., theonly surviving member of the family, now aresident ofIndependence,Missouri.
 The mother died in the Old Dominion, July 29th, 1844 and Mr.Smithagain married; his second union being with Ann Eliza Kean. Their weddingwas celebrated on 25th May 1851.
 It was in the year 1843 that Mr. Smith came to Jackson Countyandpurchased several tracts of land.  He located 1st about sevenmilesNortheast of Independence, where he remained a short time and thensettledabout a mile northeast of the town where he continued to live untilhisdeath which occurred on the 8th November 1855.  He brought withhimto this state betweenthree hundred and forty and four hundred slavesfromVirginia, who were usedin the improvement of his plantation. He was anhonored Planter of theold school, reliable in business, straightforwardin all dealings.”

NOTE:  Copied from “Memorial Record of Kansas City andJackson County, Mo. 188?

__________________________________________

Camp Duke Near Charleston S.C.
                                            November 26th 1863
My Dear absent friend
          This eveningaffords me the greatest of pleasure of informing you that I am well andhope whenthese few lines come to your hand they may find you enjoyingthe vest of health.  Billy, your letter reach me yesterday which informedme of your health.  I was glad to hear you was mending.  I hopeyou will soon be well.  You said that you told that young lady whatI told you to tell her. I have forgot what it was and who it wasbut you may tell them I would liketo bethere to spree around with themand give them my best respect all whomayenquire after me.  Well,Billy, we have been on James Island sinceyouleft us and we had to godown on the banks of the seashore and lye downonthewe ground and I liketo fruz there one night.  I hope we willnothaveto go back thereany more.  William Crawley profess a religionwhilegoas I havengot any more news I will Close by asking you to writesoon.
      Your true friend
          Booker Smith
         To  William H.Reynolds
(yrdion??)  F. Hodes send his best respect to you and you mayrelivea good portion for your self from me.

   Pittsylvania County VA. Decr. the 3rd 1863

NOTE:  On the back of this letter was the following: (not samehandwriting)
 Mip Annie E. Cooke    Richmond Virginia                                  R R
   “    Mollie A. Cooke       Reynolds
   “    Sammie Patterson       Ramsey               Reynolds
   “    Maggie D. Odell       Rorer          W R
           H G  Reynolds        Robinson               Reynolds
         Wm. H. Reynolds       Richardson
         Jno S. Reynolds       Smith
          Shelton
          Swain
          Towler
          Tyler
Copied April 5, 1964 – from letter in possession of S. J.Reynolds, Chatham, Va.
_____________________________________________________

ABSTRACT OF A WILL OR ADMINISTRATION
 

Name ___________SMITH_________________________________
State ___________VIRGINIA______________________________
County ___________HALIFAX______________________________
County Seat ________HALIFAX______________________________________
      (zip code)

Will or Administration

Testator or Deceased _________________GEORGE SMITH________________________

Apartment #________________ File#__________________ Liber #__2___  or Page #___75___

Occupation  ____________________

Date of death ___Bef. 16 Mar 1782__

Date will signed  ________________

Date estate entered into probate  ______________________________

Date will was recorded  _____________________________________

Date of division and settlement  _______________________________

Date of final settlement  _____________________________________

Executors or Administrators:

  __Sally Smith (apparently the widow____________________________
 
 

Petitioners:
Witnesses:
 

Bondsmen:
 

Heirs:  ______________Orphans of George Smith______________________
  __________________William Smith___________________________)  As of
__________________Osborne Smith__________________________   ) 16 Oct
__________________Jacob Smith_____________________________ )  1783
__________________Benjamin Smith__________________________)
__________________Sally Smith______________________________)
__________________Nancy Smith_____________________________)
 

ASTRACT OF A WILL OR ADMINISTRATION continued

Will or Administration

Testator or Deceased  _____________George Smith_______________________

Inventory: 4 Horses      1 Smooth Bore Gun ____________
  7 Head of  Cattle     1 Parcel Cooper’s Tools_________
  18   “     “  Hogs     8 Hoes_______________________
  9     “    “  Sheep     2 Grubbing Hoes & 2Axes______
  1 Feather Bed & Furniture    1 Pr. Stilyards & Sheep Shears____
  2 Pots, 1 iron, 4 skillet 8 Gear_______________________________________________
  3 Basins, 2 Dishes    1 Loom & Saddle&2 Bridles
  5 Plates_________________________________________________________________
  2 Cotton Wheels__________________________________________________________
  2 Flax     “_____________________________________________________________
  2 Chests________________________________________________________________
  1 Hackell_______________________________________________________________
Names of Slaves:  ONE NEGRO WOMAN, LACE (LUCY/LUCE?)
    “          “             GIRL,     DOLL
 

Description of Real Estate:   NONE

Other Pertinent Information:

_________________________________________________________________________________
 

HUSBAND  George Smith
 Occupation   Planter    ChurchChurch of England
 Lived at     Stafford & PittsylvaniaCos., Va.
 Military Service    American Revol.  Patriotic service
 Born   ca. 1735    Place
 Married  ca. 1759    Place
 Died  Bef 15 May 1809   Place  Pittsylvania Co., Va.
 Buried at
 Father     Smith   Mother(nee)
 Other wives

WIFE (nee)   Beheathaland     Occupation H.W. Church  C of E
 Born       Place
 Died  After 12 Mar 1787   Place
 Buried at
 Father        Mother (nee)
 Other husbands
 

CHILDREN                           Birth                                Death                                             Marriage
Sex    In Order of Birth     Date   Place                Date          Place             Date & Place – Spouse & Parents

 F        Catherine               24 Mar 1760 Va.
                                        Stafford Co.

F        Sarah   Va.            March1762
                                         Stafford Co, Va

F      Beheathaland           16 April 1772 Va        19 Nov. 1857                  2 Sept 1788  Pittsylvania.
                                        Stafford Co, Va           Walker Co, Ga                John Lawrence
                                                                                                                   Thomas & Lucy Womack

F         Lucy                       Va.                                                                     22 Nov 1800 Pittsylvania
                                                                                                                    John Watson, Jr

M          George Kenan                                Bet. 24 May 1845  & 17 Aug 1845            Susan Atkinson
                                                                   Pittsylvania Jai l

M           Jabez           2 Mar1787            8 Nov 1855                                       #1 1Nov 1827  Pittsylvania
                            Pittsylvania Co, Va      Jackson Co Mo               Susan Royster
                                                                                                                            #2 29 July 1844 Pittsylvania Co
                                                                                                                            Amy Eliza Kean

___________________________________________________

HUSBAND  John Lawrence
 Occupation   Farmer    ChurchChurch of England & Baptist
 Lived at     Va.  N.C. Ga.
 Military Service    American Revol.  IstReg.  Va. Cont. ????
 Born   4 Sept. 1760   Place VA
 Married  2 Sept. 1888   Place  Pittsylvania Co., Va.
Died  Bef 29 Jan., 1841   Place  GwinnettCo., Ga.
Buried at  Friendship Primitive Baptist Church, Gwinnett, Co.,Ga.
 Father   Thomas Lawrence  Mother (nee)Lucy Wanack Co., Ga
 Other wives    None

WIFE (nee)   Beheathaland Smith  Occupation   H.W.   Church  C of E & Bapt.
 Born   16 April 1772    PlaceStafford Co., Va.
 Died  17 Nov., 1857   Place  Walker Co.,Ga.
 Buried at  Rocky Hill Primitive Baptist Church
 Father   George Smith     Mother(nee) Beheathaland
 Other husbands  None
 

CHILDREN                       Birth                               Death                                                                            Marriage
Sex In Order of Birth        Date   Place                Date  Place                                    Date & Place – Spouse & Parents

1                                  9 Sept 1789                    28 Sept 1850                                      24 Dec 1812 Wilkes
M     George              Pittsylvania Co,VA            Paulding, Ga                                     Sara Moseley Tarletan, Va.

2                                  19 Sept 1791                     27 July 1794
F        Mary             Pittsylvania Co,VA            Pittsylvania Co, VA            Died young

3                                26 Dec., 1793                5 June 1862                                      4 April 1820  Gwinnett Co.
M       Bennett            Vanip Co.                       Floyd Co, Ga                 Parthenia Daniel, Thos &Elizabeth

4                              26 Oct 1796                      12 Dec. 1862                                26 Aug 1819  Gwinnett Co.
M        James             Pittsylvania                     Searcy Co Ariz                                  Kizziah Wade, Asa Wade Sr.

5                             11 Nov 1798                    Oct 1873                                              Elizabeth Jackson
M         Thomas        Wilkes Co NC              Walker Co.,Ga.                                     Moses & Rebecca

6                            21 Mar 1801                   29 Aug 1861                                                Unmarried
M         Silas              Wilkes Co NC               Walker Co, Ga.

7                            30 Sept 1803                     31 Sept 1812
F           Lydia          Wilkes Co NC                 Jasper Co Ga                  Died young

8                            3 Nov 1806                     13 May 1887                                                   Asa Wade Jr.
F          Lucy         Wilkes Co NC                  Walker Co Ga                                                     Asa Sr.

9                            23 Aug 1809                13 May 1875                                            19 May 1836 Gwinnett Co.
M     Marlen Allan   Wilkes Co NC                Co. Ga                                                                  Nancy Miles
 Use reverse side for sources, references, further data, anecdotes,traditions, photos, etc.
Compiler        Street
City      State       Date   13 Mar 1975
________________________________________________

Husband James Brent
Occupation   Planter
Lived at Lancaster Co, Va.
Born ca 1705                                Place Lancaster Co, VA
Married 26 July 1727                    Place Lancaster Co, VA
Died Bet 28 Oct 1746-11 May 1750   Place LancasterCo, Va
Buried at Prob Lancaster Co, Va
Father  (Hugh) Brent

Wife Mrs Catherine Martin, Nee Newton
Born  ca  1706      PlaceWestmoreland Co, Va
Died  Bet 6 Sept 1760-20 Feb. 1761    Place Lancaster Co, Va
Buried at Prob Lancaster Co, Va
Father  Thomas Newton     Mother Elizabeth Storke
Other Husbands  Capt Thomas Martin (d. Bet 5 Apr-14 June 1727)
By this Martin she had (1) Elizabeth Martin md. Stokely Towles 12Mar1737 (2) Catherine Martin

Children                                    Birth                                                Death                                    Marriage
Hugh                                    ca 1728, Lancaster Co, Va                                        3 Sep 1750 Lancaster Co
                                                                                                                                 Susannah Payne
                                                                                                                                 Geo and Frances Edmunds

Sarah                                  ca 1730 Lancaster Co, Va                                            4 May 1747  Lancaster Co, Va
                                                                                                                                 Anthony Kirk

Elinor                                  ca  1732 Lancaster Co, Va                                            6 Nov 1750 Lancaster Co, Va
(later in Bedford Co, Va)                                                                                           Capt. William Stamps

Betheathland                       ca 1734 Lancaster Co, Va                                              ca 1757
                                                                                                                                 George Smith

Lucy                                   ca 1736 Lancaster Co, Va                                               7 Apr 1758 Lancaster co
( She & husband lived & died in Goochland, Co, Va)                                                  John Cutd?

John                                   ca 1738 Lancaster Co, Va

Willoughby                          ca 1740 Lancaster Co, Va
(Under 21 on 6 Sep 1760 date mother signed will)

Stokely                                 ca 1742 Lancaster Co, Va        Bet20Nov 1764 & 17 Hyne 1765        Unmarried
(Under 21 ib 6 Sep 1760 date mother signed will)

Transcribed by Doug Wilkerson

Mrs. James Potter
Grover, Colo. 80729

Dear Mrs. Potter:

The earliest record on John Austin that I have found was in the Lunenburg County, Va. Land Book- 1737-1770.  Halifax Co, was formed from Lunenburg in 1752 and Pittsylvania from Halifax in 1767.  John Austin, Jr. had three grants in 1751 of 400 acres each.  Later he, Joseph Austin and others of that name received grants of thousands of acres.

In 1771 John Austin of Roan Co., N.C. sold 200 acres in PittsylvaniaCo. to Joseph Ballinger.  In 1772, John Austin of Surry Co., N.C.appointed Joseph Austin of Pittsylvania Co. to sell his land in PittsylvaniaCo.,Va.  This 390 acres tract was part of a patent to John AustindatedFeb. 16, 1771. His wife, Susannah, relinquished her dower right tothe land.

In 1777 the marriage of Joseph Austin to Wealthey Prewet was recorded.  Fifteen other marriages of Austin males are recorded.  I found nomention of Isiah (Isaiah) Austin in deeds or marriage records.

In 1784 an inventory was ordered of the estate of Hannah Austin.  Joseph Austin was appointed administrator of her estate.

1811-Aug, 16  The estate of Joseph Austin, deceased, was orderedappraised.  Wealthy Austin, administratrix, posted $10,000 bond.

In 1813 William Hankins & wife Mary (late Mary Austin), Plaintiffagainst the estate of Joseph Austin, dec’d.  Defendants were: Wealthy Austin, David Austin, John Austin, Archibald Austin, William Austin,  Stephen Austin & Champaness Austin (males).  This
suit was in Court until 1834.  (John Austin & others did notappear-being residents of another state.)

Joseph Austin and William Austin furnished supplies for soldiers during the American Revolution. (Accepted for D.A.R. membership).

The only Austin listed in the 1785 Census of Pittsylvania County wasJoseph Austin.  Isaac Austell (could be error in spelling) was headof a family in Halifax Co., Va. In 1782

I will be glad to make attested copies of any of the above, if it isof value.  You have paid to date.

    Sincerely,

    Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald
____________________________
Dear Sirs

 I have this information about my former background.

 Charles & Mary Austin came from Ireland to this country with their 7 children.

(1) Peggy – 1751
(2) William – 1754
(3) Charles Jr. – 1756
(4) John – 1759
(5) Mary – 1761
(6) James – 1764
(7) Sarah - 1766

These were nephews of Charles Austin:

Bryant Austin
Richard Austin
Mike Austin
Jake Austin
John Austin
Jonathan Austin

Bryant Austin, nephew of Charles Austin, is my lineage:  (1) Doyou know who Bryant Austin’s father was?  (2) Did any of theabove Austins settle there?  (3) Do you know what country he camefrom?  (4) Is there any other information about the Austin familyprior to thedates mentioned above?

Thanks – please ans.

Vann A. Chaney
132 Williams Rd.
Wingate, N.C. 28174

________________________________
     Chatham, Virginia  24531
     October 26, 1977 – Box 370
 

     Re:  AUSTIN, Bryant

Ms. Vann A. Chaney
132 Williams Rd.
Wingate, N.C. 28174
 

Dear Ms. Chaney:

Enclosed with your book which is being mailed today is a program ofthe presentation of the restored clerk’s office showing it was onAustin land.

In 1767, when the county was formed, Joseph, William and John Austinwere listed among the tithablers.  In 1777 Joseph and William furnishedsupplies for the Rev. War.  (This is accepted for D.A.R. membership).

Joseph Austin married in Pittsylvania Co., Va. in 1777;  Williammarried here in 1779.  Joseph was administrator for Hannah in 1784. The 1785 Census shows Joseph in Pitts. Co. with 12 white souls in his family.  His estate was settled here. (Will)

The Register of Births in Pittsylvania Co., Va. 1853, shows Biran Austin, giving the names of his parents and grandfather. A number of Austin marriages were recorded here early; I have not had time to check them.

If you want Xerox copies of any of the above, please list and send with your retainer fee.
Thank you,

    Sincerely,

    Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald
_____________________________________

HON.MEREDITH CO. DORTCH     HON. JOHN R. SNODDY,JR.
Chief Circuit Judge                                                   Circuit Judge
South Hill, Virginia  23970    Buckingham, Virginia23921

CIRCUIT COURT CLERK’S OFFICE
LUNENBURG  COUNTY
W. R. MOORE, Clerk
GRACE T. MARSHALL, Deputy Clerk
LUNENBURG, VIRGINIA  23952

November 2, 1977

Mrs. Vann A. Chaney
132 Williams Road
Wingate, North Carolina  28174

Dear Mrs. Chaney:

 With reference to your inquiry concerning records of Bryant Austin in Lunenburg County, he is not listed in the index to wills and estates,deeds, marriages or devisees
and heirs.

 The following are the Austin listings in the index to wills andestates for the years 1746 (the year Lunenburg County was formed from BrunswickCounty ) to 1900:

1759, Will of Richard Austin, Will Book 1/280
1760, Will of John Austin, Will Book 1/308

 There is no Austin deed listed in the grantee index to deeds before 1850.

 The following listing is in the index of grantors of deeds before 1850 under Austin:

Apr. 2, 1754, John Austin to John Pleasants, Deed Book 3/451
Mar. 2, 1762 – Richard Austin, deceased to Francis Cook,Deed Book7/178

 There is no Austin listed in the index to marriages before 1853.

 Copies of the above wills and deeds can be furnished for a feeof $3.00 per copy or $1.00 per abstract.

    Sincerely,

    (Mrs.) Grace T. Marshall
    Deputy Clerk
_____________________________

Earliest deed made to Bryan Austin is dated 2-2-1801 and is as follows:

Deed from John Austin Sr. to Bryant Austin of Montgomery Co, dated 2/2/1801 and recorded in Book H#2 – Page 393.

We have later deed from Bryant Austin Sr. to his sons, Jacob & Bryan Jr, Dated 10-10-1810, Book N&O pg. 261.

Deed from Jacob Austin to Bryan Austin Jr, 1-20-1813 – brothers.

Deed from William Austin to Bryan, dated 10-13-1815, Book N&O Pg.436

Deed from Jacob Austin to Bryan Austin, dated 4-26-1826, Book W – pg.308

Could John Austin Sr. have been Bryan’s father?

Checked with the Clerk’s office and found no Wills that would establish parentage of Bryan Austin.

Since several of the above deeds refer to Montgomery County – could a check then
possibly be of help?

Sorry that we have nothing else to help.

10-14-77 Edna T. White
Register of Deeds
Wadesboro, N.C.  28170

(personal note written on this letter referring to Montgomery County:  The records from this county was burned in 1834)
______________________________________

      Chatham, Virginia  24531
      November 4, 1977 – Box 370

Mrs. Vann A. Chaney
132 Williams Road                                        Re:  AUSTIN
Wingate, N.C. 28174

Dear Mrs. Chaney:

Your letter received today furnishes the information needed to connect your Austins with those of that name in Pittsylvania County, Va. I am enclosing data on John Austin, Jr. who had moved from this area intoN.C.by 1771.

In 1969 an Austin descendant from Colorado wrote me that the will ofJohn Austin, Sr. was probated in Lunenburg Co., Va. In 1760.  He namedwfe, Hannah; among his heirs were Joseph Austin and John Austin, Jr. Ihave noproof or references on this but it ties in with the estate of HannahAustin,dec’d 1784 – Joseph Austin, Admr.  It would bear investigating.  I have also heard that Austin Texas was named for a descendant of JosephAustin, again no proof.  It may give you a lead.

The Brian Austin included in my research was born about 100 years after the children of Charles Austin.  It is possible that he was namedfor an earlier Bryant.  It is the only reference here to that name.

The First Census of the United States-1790- Heads of Families in Virginia places the following in 1782-85:  Richard Austin in New Kent County; Richard Austin in Nansemond County; a John Austin in Gloucester Co. andanother John Austin in Hanover Co.; William Austin was living in AlbemarleCounty.  The only Austin in Pittsylvania County was Joseph with afamily of ten white souls..By 1834 the children of Joseph Austin were listedas living in another state.  The  marriage of Joseph Austin toWealthy Prewet was recorded here in 1777. In 1779 William Austin marriedMargaret Wilson, each signedtheir own consent.  I have not locatedJohn’s marriage to Susannah.In regard to the Millers of Pittsylvania County,the two families are notrelated as far as I know.  I am connectedwith these of “CedarForest” who intermarried with the Fitzpatricks andthe Vadens. The names youmen-  have not been associated withthis branch. Their history hasbeen published.  The “Sharswood”Millerscame from North Carolina. Mrs.Miller was a Crenshaw. Her fatherwas the owner of this property.

If you would like Xerox copies of any of the enclosed date, I will make them at .50 per page plus the time expended.

In my file is another Austin inquiry, stating that John Austin paidaland or personal property tax in Montgomery Co., Va. between 1782-89.

The 1790 Census of Virginia is not complete; Montgomery Co. not listed.

I am always glad to know that my book is enjoyed.  15 years werespent in compiling.  The friendships made along the way have madethe effort most worthwhile.  Your $5 retainer fee covers the encloseddata.

With very best wishes, I remain
                           Sincerely,

    Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald

________________________________________

Excerpts from records of Pittsylvania Co., Virginia  Re: AUSTINFAMILY

1) Entry Record Book-1737-1770 (Land grants and patents in the partofLunenburg County, Va. that became first Halifax and later PittsylvaniaCounty.

1751-John Austin, Jr. awarded three grants of 400 acres each.
    John & William Austin awarded several thousandacres later….

2) 1767-John Austin and William Austin were tithers in PittsylvaniaCo., Va.

3) 1771-April 22 D.2,p.204
   This Indenture between John Austin of the Province ofNorthCar-
   olina, County of Roan (Rowan) to Joseph Ballinger of theColony of
   Virginia, County of Pittsylvania…200 acres,part of a tract of
   400 acres on the North fork of Sandy River….for200 pounds cur-
   rent money of Virginia…..adj. Joseph Austin& others………
In the presence of:  Jno. Glass, John Morton, Joseph Morton, Joseph
Austin      (signed)
        John  X  Austin
                                                                     Mark
4) 1772 Mar. 28 D.2, p. 410
         I, John Austin, oftheProvince of North Carolina, County of Surry, do appoint
       Joseph Austin of the Colony ofVirginia, County of Pittsylvania, my lawful
       attorney to act for me in makingadeed for a tract of land in Pittsylvania County.

1772 May 28 D.2, p. 487
        Joseph Austin of PittsylvaniaCo., Attorney for John Austin of N.C. to Joseph
  Ballinger of Pittsylvania Co…..tract of land grantedto Jno. Austin by patent-date
 16 Feb. 1771.
       At a Court held for PittsylvaniaCo.28 May 1772…this Indenture
       acknowledged by Joseph Austin,Atty.for John Austin…to be his act and deed
      and Susannah wife of John Austin beingprivately examined….relinquishes her
      dower in the within granted land andpremises..Ordered recorded…Teste –Will
 Tunstall CLK

5) 1811 Apr. 16  The estate of Joseph Austin, deceased—Wife, WealthyAustin,
               Admr… posted bond of $10,000….
      1834 Feb 21.  In a suit againsttheestate of Joseph Austin, deceased….
              Defendants:  Wealthy Austin, David, John, Archibald, William, Stephen,
              Champaness Austin…..This suit was instigated in 1819.

6) 1853 Nov 10  Birth Records of Pittsylvania Co., Va.
              Brian Austin, white male; Father-William Austin, Carpenter, farmer in
              Pittsylvania Co., Va. Mother:  Frances Austin.  Person givingthe information:
  Garland A. Austin, grandfather of the child.

7) Your Bryant Austin is evidently a descendant of John Austin, whowent to N.C. from Pittsylvania Co., Va. The information you are seekingshould  be there or in Montgomery Co., Va.  I cannot researchbeyond Pittsylvania County.  The names you mentioned are not recordedhere with the exception of John and William Austin
__________________________________________________

Excerpts from records of Pittsylvania Co., Virginia  Re: AUSTINFAMILY

1) Entry Record Book-1737-1770 (Land grants and patents in the partofLunenburg County, Va. that became first Halifax and later PittsylvaniaCounty.

1751-John Austin, Jr. awarded three grants of 400 acres each.
    John & William Austin awarded several thousandacres later….

2) 1767-John Austin and William Austin were tithers in PittsylvaniaCo., Va.

3) 1771-April 22 D.2,p.204
   This Indenture between John Austin of the Province ofNorthCar-
   olina, County of Roan (Rowan) to Joseph Ballinger of theColony of
   Virginia, County of Pittsylvania…200 acres,part of a tract of
   400 acres on the North fork of Sandy River….for200 pounds cur-
   rent money of Virginia…..adj. Joseph Austin& others………
In the presence of:  Jno. Glass, John Morton, Joseph Morton, Joseph
Austin      (signed)
        John  X  Austin
                                                                     Mark
4) 1772 Mar. 28 D.2, p. 410
         I, John Austin, oftheProvince of North Carolina, County of Surry, do appoint
       Joseph Austin of the Colony ofVirginia, County of Pittsylvania, my lawful
       attorney to act for me in makingadeed for a tract of land in Pittsylvania County.

1772 May 28 D.2, p. 487
        Joseph Austin of PittsylvaniaCo., Attorney for John Austin of N.C. to Joseph
  Ballinger of Pittsylvania Co…..tract of land grantedto Jno. Austin by patent-date
 16 Feb. 1771.
       At a Court held for PittsylvaniaCo.28 May 1772…this Indenture
       acknowledged by Joseph Austin,Atty.for John Austin…to be his act and deed
      and Susannah wife of John Austin beingprivately examined….relinquishes her
      dower in the within granted land andpremises..Ordered recorded…Teste –Will
 Tunstall CLK

5) 1811 Apr. 16  The estate of Joseph Austin, deceased—Wife, WealthyAustin,
               Admr… posted bond of $10,000….
      1834 Feb 21.  In a suit againsttheestate of Joseph Austin, deceased….
              Defendants:  Wealthy Austin, David, John, Archibald, William, Stephen,
              Champaness Austin…..This suit was instigated in 1819.

6) 1853 Nov 10  Birth Records of Pittsylvania Co., Va.
              Brian Austin, white male; Father-William Austin, Carpenter, farmer in
              Pittsylvania Co., Va. Mother:  Frances Austin.  Person givingthe information:
  Garland A. Austin, grandfather of the child.

7) Your Bryant Austin is evidently a descendant of John Austin, whowent to N.C. from Pittsylvania Co., Va. The information you are seekingshould  be there or in Montgomery Co., Va.  I cannot researchbeyond Pittsylvania County.  The names you mentioned are not recordedhere with the exception of John and William Austin
______________________________

       Chatham, Virginia 24531
       January 10, 1978

Ms. Vann A. Chaney
132 Williams Road     Re:  AUSTIN
Wingate, N.C.  28174

Dear Ms. Chaney:

Your line has definitely been traced to John Austin who died in Lunenburg Co., Va. In 1760.  Lunenburg was formed from Brunswick Co.in 1746.  The parents counties of Brunswick were Prince George, Surryand Isle ofWight.

I suggest that you have your local librarian order histories of thesecounties on loan from the Virginia State Library or possibly from ChapelHill Library, N.C. for you to obtain data on the Austin family.  Copiesof the Marriage Registers and Will books are now on
microfilm and are available to county libraries.

I regret that it will not be possible for me to research outside Pittsylvania County.  Requests continue to come for data recorded here; I havemore than I can possibly complete in months.

With best wishes for success in your most worthwhile undertaking.
I remain,

    Sincerely,
    Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald

Transcribed by Pat Johns
From notes of Mrs. Madaline Fitzgerald, Dec'd

Excerpts from deeds in the Clerk’s Office of Pittsylvania County, Virginia.

Grantor Deeds-
                                                                                Vol             pg.
1770 Mar 24   (drawn Sept.1,1769)   B & S              1            421-423
          William &Nancy Bobbit of the Co. Pittsl.
          To David Rossofthe Co. of Goochland xx ? ichland
           1 acresonFrying Pan Creek for 15 pound C.M.
           tract known as Bobbitts Mill Seat   xxxxx Pittsylv. Co.

          Witness- Jonathaon Jenning                   William Bobbitt S S
           DavidWalker                                                   her
           John Bobbit                                            Nancy X Bobbitt S S
           Jos. XLaw       Acknowledged                       mark
                Mark
                      Xx Recorded-            Teste- Will Tunstall CLK

1775 Jan 26       D.4,p.96-97
                                   Benjamin Laweford & John Jenning> of Fincastle Co.
          John Bobbitt&others of the County of Pittsylvania
          To David Rossofthe County of Dinwiddie xxx 160 acres
          On Pigg Riverxxxfor 150 pounds current money of Va.
           No witnesses—
                                                                  John Bobbett   seal
                                                                  Jonathan Jennings  seal

                        Recorded          Teste- Will Tunstall  CLK

1775 Aug 26  D.4,p.164-165
  “       Sept. 26 recorded

          Indenture between William Bobbett of the County of
          Fincastle ofonepart and David Ross of the County of
          Dinwiddie oftheother part xxx for 160 pounds c.m. xx
          xx 87 acresonthesouth side of Pigg River on Frying
          Pan Creek xxxx
        No witnesses-                                   William Bobbitt S S

           Acknowledged by William Bobbitt to be his several acts
          And deed xxxAnn,wife of said William relinquishes
          Her right ofdower  xxxxx
                             Recorded Sept. 26, 1775
                                                                    Teste- Will Tunstall CLK
* ( State Historic Markers of Virginia-
“ Seat of Fincastle County, which embraced south-western
    Virginia, including Kentucky- 1772-1776.”)

1788 May 19  John Bobbitt to Samuel Calland-Mtg.  D.8,p.226-227
Written  1787-Oct 7.         Dept of 40 pounds c.m.    (Trust)
 stock, crop & household furniture – Recorded-Teste-Will Tunstall

1794 Feb 17  John & James Bobbitt to John Smith Mtg  D.9   p.508
{James Bobbit of  Grayson Co. & John Bobbet of Pittsy Co.Defty
 For 115 p. 2s & 2 p.  c.m.Va.. Deed of Trust on 100aconPigg R. where sd. John Bobbit now lives  & cattle stock furniture   James Bobbett  John Bobbett
No Witnesses Recorded

1785 July 18 John Bobbitt to Harmon Cook  Mtg   D. 7   p. 629-631
Deed of Trust for debt 32 p.c.w. on 100 ac on Pigg R.         John Bobbett S S
Recorded witness- Thos Gyor. – Mllner, Anthony Reposen

1810Apr 16   John & James Bobbitt to Nath. Kerby   D.17  p. 43-44-4
Both of Co. Pitts.- 100 ac. on Pigg Rv. For 172 p. c.m. Together
With a fish trap called Bobbitts & the Island xx on Little Hungry
Camp Br
Witness- Jno. Smith, Archd. Young               James Bobbitt Seal
John Allen, Ralph Smith                                John Bobbitt
              Recorded 16 Apr. 1810 – Teste Will Tunstall clk

Grantee Deeds- Excerpts

1783 Sept. 16  John Bobbitt from George Peek B & S 7     114-11?
100 ac. For 100 P. c.m.  on Little Hungry Camp Br. Of Pigg River
                             George Peek Ls.  Teste Will Tunstall

1785 June 20  James Bobbett from John Bobbett B & S   7   p.450
         John Bobbett of theCoof Pittsyl. of one
       part to his son, James BobbettofCo. Pitt. Xx tract of 100 acres for 10 p
          in aforesaidcounty on Hugrey Camp branch
           on PiggRiver xx with all buildings xxxx
           No witnesses-                                        John Bobbett S S
                         Recorded-xx(above date)

1803  Apr. 18  Randolph Bobbett from David Vance Both of Pitt Co      B&S-13    p.248-249
           86 acresfor20 pounds xx on Cedar Creek   Pitt Co.
. Witness: Peyton L??uer, Chas. Atkinson, Charles X Bobbett, HenryAtkinson Recorded - ??

1824  Aug 18  Cockran to Bobbitt  (Gift)     26        p.409-410

          Louisa Cockranof the County of Pittsylvania
          In considerationof the natural love & affection
          Which I havetoJudith Bobbitt alias Jacobs
          William BobbittSophia Bobbitt Terry Bobbit
           CalvinBobbitt-children & lawful heirs of my beloved
          Nephew CharlesW.Bobbitt of the County of Pittsy.
         Xxx who I authorizeasguardian with respect to
         Property hereby conveyed xx (lists Negroes)     her
         To the above namedxx                            Louisa  X  Cothran
                                                                                    Mark
      Recorded-    Teste- WillTunstall

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE: next 2 lines were struck out-
Next deed was 1887 from Mildred Bobbett
  “        “        “  18??   “     David    “
___________________________

Revolutionary War Service- Pittsylvania County, Virginia
1776 to 1783 Nov. 26 – DAR

1778  Sept. 24      Court Order Book 4,p.156

          September Court

          John Bobbit producing a commission appointing him
          second Lieutenantin the Militia in this County
          took the oathbyLaw prescribed.

1781  March Court      C.O.4,p.359

           RandolphBobit producing a commission appointing
           him Ensignin the Militia of this County took the
           oath prescribed by Law.

1782 May Court  C.O.4,p.400

Randolph Bobit is appointed first and Bowker Smith
Second Lieutenants to Captain Robert Daltons
Company of Militia.
___________________________________
1767 List of Tithables for Pittsylvania County, Virginia

 List of John Donelson  (p.11)

 John Bobbitt     1

 William Bobbitt and James Bobbitt  2       do

 Elizth. Bobbit and Negro Joe          1

 Lunenburg County, Virginia Land Book- 1737 to 1770
   (Halifax was formed from Lunenburd in 1752 and Pittsylvania
    from Halifax in 1767).

1769 June 22  (p.455)

Jno. Bobet 400 ac. adjoining Wm. Bobets & Jos Waldress
Lines on frying pan Cr. beg. at a small R. Oak near
Bobets line thence each way.

1777- Oath of Allegiance  (In back of the Muster Roll Book)
p.275 (This page was badly faded)
List of William Witcher – 1777
Randal Bobit   (23rd name on the list)
 

First Census of the United State-1790- Heads of
      Families in Virginia-  Pittsylvania County-

1782   John Bobbitt        6 white souls     1 black   (p.41)

1785   John Bobbitt        7 white souls-1 dwelling-  3 other buildings.  (p.98)

1782-  Randolph Bobbitt  4 white souls    (p.41)

Excerpts from Court Orders of Pittsylvania County, Virginia

Bobbett, John
      Plaintiff                                    Defendant                                vol              pg.
1769-
      Alexander Speirs against John Bobbett-   trespass                     1               103

1803- Mar 24
      Cocke & Crawford & CO. vs JohnBobbett, Sr.                         10               271
      Plaintiff to take deposition of Jonoth.Christian.

1802)Plaintiff ordered to pay Jonothan Christian $3.86
         for 2 days attendance& travelling 52 mi. as wit
         ness for him xxxxsuitofMartin Hamersley                             10              289
                             assigne of Irby Boyd xx
         Ordered that Cocke,Crawford & Co. pay Jonothan
         Christian $5.06 fortwodays attendance & once
         Travelling 50 milescoming and same returning as
         Witness for them against John Bobbett, Senr.                         10            348
 

1804- Mar. 21
           Plaintiff                         Defendant

1803-  Harmon Cook           vs      John Bobbett, Senr.                               10           346
- continued-  (trespass)
                     Harmon Cook          vs      John Bobbett, Sr.                         10           374
                     (Ordered continued & a survey made of land.)

                     Ordered that Harmon Cook pay Milton Young fifty
                     Cents for one days attendance for him against
                     John Bobbett, Senr.                                                               10            431

                     Harmon Cook          vs      John Bobbett, Senr.                     11              32
                                           (trespass continued)

1804 March Court

Harmon Cook, Plaintiff against John Bobbett, Senr.
Defendant- In trespass- xx Jury named xxxxx who
says the defendant is guilty xxxx access damages
of $75.00 and costs  A new trial overruled
xxxxxxxxxxx                                                                                     11              110

(also spelled Bobit
Bobet, Bobbitt)

Marriage Register of Pittsylvania County, Virginia
1767 to 1862
   Males

1815- Dec. 9   p. 57
 Thomas Bobbitt to Milley Dalton    Bondsman- LewisDalton
                                             X                   Minister- Shadrack Musteen
1827 Feb. 6 p.87
 William Bobbett to Nancy Rice     Bondsman-McCager Bennett
                  Signer- Charles Bobet & Benjamin Rice
                                                 Minister- Shadrack Mustain

1835 Jan. 19 p.108
 Terry Bobbitt to Anny Towler     Bondsman-Christopher Towler, Jr.
 Signer- Christopher Towler, Jr.   Minister- Joel T.Adams

1839 Oct. 28 p.119
 David Bobbitt to Matilda Parker   Bondsman- Lewis Bobbitt
 Father- John Parker   Minister- J. T. Adams

1840 Jan. 20  p.121
 Lewis Bobbitt to Catharine Crider  Bondsman- Andrew Crider
                           X              Minister- Joel T. Adams

           BobbettMarriages- female

1803 Dec 29  p. 34
 Peter Bennett to Mourning Bobbett  Bondsman- Charles
 Bobbett       X             Minister- David Nowlin

1810 Nov 19  p.49
 Barsdell Pickrell to Lucy Bobbett  Bondsman- Richard
 Pickrell  Father- Randolph Bobbett  By Joseph Hatchett

1817 Dec 13  p.62
 William Bennett to Mildred Bobbett  Bondsman- Peter
 Bennett         X         Minister-Shadrack Musteen

1855 Jan 25 p.159
 Vincent H. Brumfield to Mildred Bobbett  Signer-father
 & mother-Isaac & Leticia Brumfield and Thomas Bobbett
 & Mildred Bobbett       Minister- Saml. F. Shelton
 

CENSUS 1790

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE: (handwritten note) I took this from census in 35? National Archives here in Wash.

The U. S. Government has taken a census of the population every 10 years since 1790. Much of the census taken in 1790 was destroyed in the War of1812 by the British.  However much of it has been gathered togetherandpublished by the Government Pringint Office and private interestedparties.

What is interesting about the 1790 census is that it lists Bobbittswho were head of households at that time.  All the Bobbitts who wehaverecords of are here listed.

Virginia:

John Bobbitt, 7 white souls, 1 dwelling, 3 other buildings and 1 black man. Pittsylvania County, Virginia.

Randolph Bobbitt, 4 white souls, 0 black.

North Carolina:

Hallifax District, Warren County, North Carolina, 1790

Drury Bobbitt,  2 males  3 females 9 slaves
John Bobbitt,  1 male  0 females 2 slaves
John Bobbett,  2 males  1 females 8 slaves
Joshua Bobbet,  2 males  1 females 2 slaves
Randolph Bobbit 3 males  1 females 0 slaves
Stephen Bobbet 6 males  3 females 4 slaves
Lewis Bobbit,  5 males  4 females 1 slave
Miles Bobbit,  3 males  6 females 0 slaves

Hallifax District, Franklin County, North Carolina, 1790

Turner Bobbit,  2 males  2 females 2 slaves
William Bobbit,  5 males  2 females 1 slave
Wm. Bobbitt,  2 males  2 females 0 slaves
John Bobbitt,  3 males  1 female          12 slaves

Fayette District, Sampson County, North Carolina, 1790

John Bobbit,  not readable
David Bobbit,  not readable

Hallifax District, Hallifax County, North Carolina, 1790

Sherret Bobbitt,  4 males  1 female 0 slaves
Sihon Bobbit  1 male  ------------ ------------

Hillsborough District, Granville County, North Carolina, 1790

William Bobbitt  ----------- ------------ ------------

No Bobbitts listed for South Carolina
No Bobbitts listed for Georgia
None listed of these states, Tennessee, Delaware, Kentucky, Vermont,Pennsylvania, Rhoda Island, New York or Connecticut.
_________________________________
John W. Bobbitt
2502 I Street, N.W.
Washington, D.C. 20037

January 1971

 The Bobbitt name is spelled in a number of different ways in the early records of the family.  The spelling most commonly used wasBobbett, but Bobet, Bobbett, Bobit, Bobbert, Babbitt, and Bobbitt werealso commonand frequently spelled in different ways by the same man inrecords and letters that contained his name.  All Bobbitts today arefamiliar with thecommon misunderstanding and misspelling of the name becauseof the simularityof“ a” and “o” and “e”and “I”.

 The origin of the Bobbitt name is a subject of much debate byscholars who have done early family research.  Some believe it isof Dutch Origin, others believe it can be trace to France. Others believeit is pure English and England today has many Bobbetts in the areas thatour present American Bobbitts came from.

 Bobbitts in American came from Glamorganshire Wales and Somersetshire England.  These two counties are across the Bristol Channel from each other.

 The first Bobbitt of record in America was from Taunton Massachusetts.  (Taunton Massachusetts was named for Taunton, which is the seat of government in Somersetshire England) Edward Bobet, considered the founder of Bobbitts and Babbits in Massachusetts lived in Taunton, died and was buried there.  The first menton of Edward Bobets name was on a record at Plymouth Massachusetts in 1643.  In 1652 Edward Bobet bought his first land in Taunton,  His descendants in New England are well documented in a book by WilliamBradford Browne, Title “The Babbitt Family History 1643 – 1900”.

 There was another family, probably a relative of Edward, by thename of Erasmus Bobet who married in 1700, Thamazine Harris, widow of DavidHarris, and daughter of William Elsen.  Thamazine Bobet died in 1721and isburied in the Granary Burying ground in Boston.  Erasmus seemsto havemarried several times and to one of his wives he had a son “John”born in 1681.  He is recorded on Charleston records as having beenbornin Plymouth, England.  He married first, Abigail Beresford inBoston,May 25, 1702.  She died at 36, in 1709.  Secondly hemarried MaryHett, November 28, 1710 who outlived John.

 John Bobet died in 1728 aged 47.  His children were Mary,b. 1704  John, b. 1706   & Joseph b. _________ Thisfamily doubtless all died early as they disappear from all accessible records,although it is possible that John who was born in 1706 may have gone toNorth Carolina and is the founder of the numerous Bobbett family now there.

 Many scholars and members of the family have for several yearstried to find the connections between the Massachusetts Bobbitts and theSouthern Bobbitts of Virginia and North Carolina.  No one has beenable to make this connection through records in America.  The familiescan undoubtedly be connected at their sources in Wales and England. Much of the researchtoday is still searching for this connection.

 Allen Wade Mount, Sr. a Bobbitt descendent from North Carolina,and a scholar of our family history, who is at this time still workingon thefamily history writes the following which is of interest to allSouthern Bobbbits.

 “The Bobbitt name is of Dutch Origin.  The name“Bobbert” was brought into England by the Dutch duringthose very early years ofmovment from the continent.  Over the yearsin England the name becameBobbit or Bobbitt as we know it today.”

 “There were two early immigrations of Bobbitts to America. First,there was the arrival of Bobbitts in the Plymouth Colony, and theybecamethe ancestors of the large northern branch of our family.  A fewyearslater William Bobbitt arrived in the Virginia colony and he is the eponymousancestor of the large southern branch of our far-flung Bobbitt family.”

  “There is little doubt but that all came from the Glamorganshire area of Wales.  It is a matter of record that a Bobbitt of South Caroilna, a fifth generation removed from William Bobbitt, had documents by whichhe was able to trace his forefathers to Wales.  Altho they came fromWales much of their English heritage was never lost.”

 “From William Bobbitt of the Virginia Colony the family spread westward in Virginia.  In 1750 one branch moved into the area thatis now Warren County, North Carolina, and James Bobbitt moved intowhatis now Pittsylvania County, Virginia.  His son, William Bobbitt,movedintoMontgomery County, Virginia.”

 Most of the Bobbitts in Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Texas, Georgia, Alabama, Kentucky, Missouri, W. Virginia, Illinois, Oklahoma,and Florida share ancestors from the Virginia colony.  By searchingcensus records, war records, deed, and birth, death and marriage records,manyfacts are uncovered which when shared with other Bobbitts and comparedwithlegends, begins to writea very interesting and comprehensive historyofthis famous family with a rather uncommon name.

 Allen Wade Mount, Sr., Lucy Bobbitt Holding, Dr. O.H.Bobbitt,Robert Lee Bobbitt, Robert McDaniel Bobbitt and myself are today workingon finding the missing gaps and the various branches and twigs of thisfamily. Fromcharts we an often fit you in or nlet you know who yourparticular ancestorswere if we know your name, your grandfathers nameand when possible yourgreat-grandfathers name.  The names of theirwives helps to identifya man more exactlythan any other information youcan give.

EARLY HISTORY OF THE BOBBITT FAMILY

(This legend was written by George Gibson Bobbitt, son of Reverend John Houston Bobbitt, son of Gibson Bobbitt, son of John Bobbitt, son of JohnBobbitt*who fought in the Revolutionary War.  Gibson Bobbitt marriedElizabethBurdett.  This story was related to John Houston Bobbittby JacksonBurdett, a relative of Elizabeth, in approximately the year1874. Jackson Burdett was described as an “aged relative”.These Bobbitts are all Virginia Bobbitts from Pittsylvania County Virginiaoriginally. *Not certain of this relationship.)

 “The Bobbitt family is of pure English stock and descendants ofthe English family who lived in Cornwallshire, England.  The forebears of the present family left England in the early days of Virginia historyand emigrated to America with others in search of wealth and adventure.  The opportunity of securing wealth and the life of adventure led many ofthe English to leave their native land and embark upon a career in a newlandwhere life would be more attractive, as England at that time had becomealandfull of people with empty titles and only a privileged few couldenjoyhighsocial standing and gifts from the English crown.

 It was during this period of history, sometime after the firstpermament English settlement was made at Jamestown, Virginia in 1607, thatthe BOBBITTS, the HENRYS and the HILLS left England in a sail vessel boundfor America,and arrived on the coast of Virginina, in which colony theysettled and becamd active in building this colony into the great stateof Virignia……….These three families were said to be blood relatives. Patrick Henry, the Tongue of the American Revolution, which freed the coloniesfrom British rule,was a descendant of the Henrys who came with the Bobbittsand Hills.

 It is our understanding that this expedition was financed by the Gordon Company, which was active in transporting early settlers to America, and especially to the coast of Virginia where disease and Indians hampered their efforts of colonization.  When the Revolutionary War came these three families were still living in Virginia, and all three families sided with the Colonists against the Crown.  Many of them gave their lives in battles for freedom, which our country now prizes so highly……….

 These three families continued after the close of the Revolution to reside in Virginia where they became very numerous; and began to scatter out, some located in North Carolina where their desendants can be foundat this time.  The writer (George Gibson Bobbitt) met some of thesefolks in the City of Richmond, Virginia while a patient in a hospital inthe year 1912.  Others remained in Virginia where they continued toreside until a period of time previous to the Civil War.

 Beginning with the French and Indian Wars and ending with WorldWar II, he name can be found on every important battlefield.”

 (Much of this legend can be substantiated by records to be found in Archives of Virginia Counties and various Libraries.)  1971.

Southern Bobbitts who fought in the Revolutionary War, 1776

John Bobbitt, born 174?, Virginia Military Revolutionary War recordsof Virginia, page 72.
                      John Bobbitt served as a private under Captain George Walls Company, Fourth
                      Virginia Regiment.  His first company pay roll card is dated April1to May 1, 1777.
                      Last payroll record is dated 1778.  He applied for the balance ofhis full pay on
                      November 8, 1784.  Wounded in battle.

Isham Bobbitt,  born March 3, 1754, died 1836, wife Elizabeth.  Served as a Sargeant.  In the
                      1790 Census he is listed int eh 96 District, Spartanburgh County, NorthCarolina.
                      His household consisted of 2 males over 16, 5 males under 16, 5 femalesand 0
                      Slaves.  W.24709

Lewis Bobbitt, and wife Mary, applied for pension in North Carolinaafter January 16, 1816

William Bobbitt, wife Susannah, North Carolina, W. 9740.

Sherwood Bobbitt, wife Sarah, North Carolina, W. 17328.

William Bobbitt, Virginia R. 979, applied for pension on September 1826, Monroe County
                      Georgia. “William (X) Bobbitt, declares he was a private in the 6th Virginia
                      Regiment of Col. Grey Jenkins and in the battles of Brandywone, Germantown
                      And Trenton, besides numerous skirmishes.  He served three years and six
                      Weeks and was discharged near Brulington in the fall of 1779 or 1780.  His
                      Discharge was given in the same instrument of writing with that of hisbrother
                       And was left with his Brother John Bobbitt in Virginia about forty yearsago
                       (1786).  He will be aged 72 on 28 October 1826. (b.1754).  Heis a cripple in
                       consequence of having his leg broken and his ankle is out of place.  His family
                       His family consists of his wife, aged about 57, and one daughter aged 23.”  In all
                       Probability this was the only child still at home.  Virginia Pension Applications
                       Volume 8, by John Frederick Dorman 1963.

William Bobbitt, Corporal, Montgomery County Military Recrods, Virginia of March 4, 1778.
                       Once was in command of part of Trigg’s Company.  From “Virginians in the
                       Revolution”, by John H. Gwathmey.

John Bobbitt,  Montgomery County Virginia, Sargent.  No pension application or land grant.
                       Also recordsed by the above John H. Gwathmey.  (This could well bethe same
                      John Bobbitt above mentioned.  He is difficult to exactly identifysince his wife is
                      Not mentioned.)
____________________________________
February 9, 1971

Reverend Bailey F. Davis
Amherst, Virginia 24521

Dear Reverend Davis:

 The office of Mr. William E. Sandidge has recommended you as apossible aid in doing some genealogical searching for me in Amherst County.

 I am interested in any records of Bobbitts in the County up tothe year 1850.  My great great grandfather John Bobbitt married Emelia(Parmelia, Amelia) Hill in Amherst County.  Their first child wasborn in 1800and their last of 12 children was born in 1828.  We havea record thatone of their children, Oregon Bobbitt was born in AmherstCounty in 1817.  John Bobbitt was from Pittsylvania County and wasbelieved to have beenborn there.  This is the extent of our information. I would like toknowthe names of Emelia Hills parents if possible butam not otherwise interestedin the Hills.  Enclosed is a list of thechildren some of whom wereborn in Rockbridge County and others we do notknow where they were born.

 Please let me know if this work interests you, your fee, and what advance payment is required.

-2-

the son of William back in the Virginia Colony.

Your picture would be something like this.

William Bobbitt, Virginia Colony 1710
James Bobbitt, Hallifax, Virginia 1730
John Bobbitt, Hallifax, Virginia 1749
John Bobbitt, Pittsylvania, Virginia 1782
Tillman Bobbitt, Monroe, Virginia 1806
Capt. James Tolliver, Monroe, Va. 1836
Joseph Alderson Bobbitt, Nicholas, Va. 1859
James Ficklin Bobbitt, Hill, Texas 1904

Do you have any sons?

My picture is the same down to Tillman.

Rufus Bobbitt, Rockbridge, Virginia 1826
Elijah Bobbitt, Nicholas, Virginia 1855
Samuel McClung Bobbitt, Nicholas, West Va. 1889
John William Bobbitt, Kanawha, West Va. 1922

The above is fun, but what is important is making the connections with the history of the past.

Our Revolutionary War pictures are going to be very interesting as soon as I can get them assembled and polished.

We are direct descendants of

Sgt. James Hill and John Bobbitt.

It is beginning to look like William and Randolph were brothers of Johns and both were in the Revolutionary War.

Notice in my copy of letter from Mrs. Fitzgerald that she refers toJohn Bobbitt as an “ Officer “ in the Revolutionary War.

From the copies of all the material I have enclosed you will see howthe picture is shaping.  I am sure that you feel as I do that futuregenerations will appreciate the work we are doing and will at least havethe pleasureof knowing that it has been done.

 Do please let me know how many children you have and somethingabout them.  I would like to have a list of your husbands brothersand sisters and who they married.

 I like the pictures, please send me all that you can.  Youknow what I am after and I am very careful and prompt.  It takes meabout10 days to have them copied, but I have a very reliable source.

 I have had the same difficulties about Monroe Greebrier and Rockbridge Counties Virginia.  At one time they were all Rockbridge County Virginia, then they were Monroe County Virginia, and then Greenbrier was taken from Monroe.

___________________________________
Chatham, Virginia 24531
February 14, 1971-P.O. 370
 

Mr. John W. Bobbitt
Washington, D. C. 20037

Dear Mr. Bobbitt:

In reply to your letter of February 9th, my fee for research from Court records, typed with references and signed with a sworn statement is $2.50 an hour- $5.00 in advance.  I am a member of the Virginia Genealogical Society and am presently serving as genealogist of the William Pitt Chapter, D. A. R.

The name Bobbitt is also spelled, Bobit, Bobbett and Bobet in the records here.  In 1769 Jno. Bobet had a land grant in the area adjoining William Bobet’s line.  Between 1769 and 1803 numerous Court orders were recordedinvolving John, James and Randolph Bobit.  John Bobbitt waslistedas head of a family of six whites in 1782 Census of Pittsylvania Co.,VaRandolph Babbitt was the only other Babbit here at that time.

The only grantee deed for John Bobbit was in 1783.  He sold landfrom 1785 until 1810.  John Bobbett, Sent. Was defendant in suitsin 1803& 1804, indicating that there was a John Bobbett, Jr. of ageat that timebut I have not found him listed as such in deeds or CourtOrders.  Inmany cases Junior was not used after the death of Senior,as you know.

There are no early Bobbitt wills and the name is not listed in Accounts Current.  I checked marriage bonds and found four male and three female Bobbitts- no John mentioned.

The Revolutionary War service of John Bobbit as an officer is recorded here as is the service of Randolph Bobbit.  The children of CharlesW. Babbett were listed in an 1824 deed.  Bobbett deeds were recordeduntil 1870.

I have spent four hours on the above research.  It will take from four to six hours to copy the land grant, the census listing, the Rev.War service, the list of tithables and take excerpts from the Court orderslisting John Bobbitt, Senr.  This with the proof that he was headof a family in 1782 should be sufficient proof that the John Bobbitt, who/wasmarriedwas 1800 was his son
                                                               Most sincerely,

                                                               Mrs. Madalene V. Fitzgerald

Transcribed  by Tina Hall
From the notes of Mrs. Madalene Fitzgerald, Dec'd

Chatham, Virginia-24531

February 25, 1971-P.O. 370

Mr. John W. Bobbitt
Washington, D.C. 20037

Dear Mr. Bobbitt:

The property of John Bobbitt on Frying Pan Creek and Pigg River
 was approximately fifteen miles north-west of  Chatham,Va.Near
Smith Mountain Lake-a very picturesque area.
I have included excerpts from all deeds of John Bobbitt and severalof
William Bobbitt, showing he was from Fincastle Co.  and the nameof
his wife. (Webster's Unabridged Dictionary gives Nancy and Ann as the
same name).  A deed was recorded here in 1824 for Randolph Bobbittand
wife, Fanny and one in 1840 for Thomas Bobbitt and wife, Mildred.
More than thirty court orders were recorded for John Bobbitt (Bobbett,
Bobit, Bobet) between 1769 and 1789.  Those I have read involved
property lines (trespass)-(John as defendant).  John Bobbitt was
plaintiff in four suits-1770-1803.
I doubt if these suits include information of value.  There are
numerous deeds involving James, William, Thomas, David and Lewis
Bobbitt.
I have enjoyed reading the history of the family.  Shall I returnit?
I wish I knew of someone in Halifax who could be prevailed on to do
research.  I have spent several days in the clerk's office there,but
mileage plus my fee makes it expensive. (Seventy miles round trip),
and I am quite busy now.
If I can be of further assistance, let me know.  You have paidinfull
to date.  I am always delighted when I can prove RevolutionaryWar
Service-especially of an officer..
 

       Most Sincerely

       Mrs. Madalene V. Fitzgerald
________________________________________________-

                                                    John W. Bobbitt
                                                     Washington, D.C.

                                                         Feb 17, 1971

Mrs. Madalene Fitzgerald
P.O. Box 370
Chatham, Virginia 24531

Dear Mrs. Fitzgerald:

     Your letter is very interesting.  I have enclosed my check for
$25.00 for the work you have done to date and the records that you
mention which I would like copies of.  I am interested in Bobbittsin
general and would like the marriage bonds of the four male Bobbitts
and three female Bobbitts you have found.
     Your mention of a service record for RandolphBobbitt is the
first time I have seen any reference to a service record for Randolph,
I would like this record also.
     Enclosed are copies of some of our Bobbitthistory and some
information that may be helpful not only In searching for my interests
but in your work with the Daughters of the American Revolution.
     I should like to know the present day locationof the area the
Bobbitts lived in if this is convenient.
     Since Bobbitts came from Hallifax VirginiaintoPittsylvania
County and we believe John Bobbitt Sr. was the son of a James Bobbitt,
perhaps you can recommend a colleague in Hallifax County that coulddo
some searching for the early Bobbitts in that area.
Absolutely everything concerning Bobbitts with the various spellings
in your county interests me.  You may be assured of prompt paymentfor
any additional billing required.
     I have great respect for the DAR and thereforeevery confidence
in your work.

       With much appreciation

        John William Bobbitt
______________________

                                            John W. Bobbitt
                                         Washington D.C. 20037
 

March 1 1971

Mrs. Madalene V. Fitzgerald
Chatham, Virginia, 24531

Dear Mrs. Fitzgerald:

     Thank you for a prompt and excellent report,my only
disappointment was that there was no mention of John Bobbitts wifein
all these legal transactions.  I am aware that wives are seldom
mentioned in early records of this country and it certainly is
discouraging to anyone researching in genealogy.
     You may keep all the papers I sent you. Ihope that you will
keep me in mind when you are working in various areas and should you
have the time or should you stumble on to our name again, you willlet
me know.  I will always compensate you for any trouble and expenseyou
have in doing this for me.

      With best wishes and much appreciation
       John W. Bobbitt
__________________________
Dear Mrs. Guy:

     I have your letter of July 10 asking for some of the Bobbitt
family information.  I note that your grandfather was James Tolliver.
I don't seem to have any information as to whom he married or any of
his children.  I would be very glad to have you give me this
information, as it will help to fill in the gap.  Neither do Ihave
any information on the children of Ishem Bobbitt, but if you have any
of It I would be glad to have it also.
     My grandfather was Gibson Bobbitt, a brotherofTolliver Bobbitt.
I am sending you a copy of the early history of the Bobbitt familyas
related by Jackson Burdett.  I can just remember him; he diedwhenI
was quite young.  My grandmother was a Burdett, but I do now knowwhat
relation she was to Jackson Burdette.  I am sure you will findthis
part of the Bobbitt history very interesting.
I am sending you also a copy of the Gibson Bobbitt family reunion
August 1929.  You may enjoy reading this, together with a copyof
Bobbitt history and other information sent to me by Robert Lee
Bobbitt, who is associated with the law firm of Bobbitt, Brite and
Bobbitt, South Texas Building, San Antonio 5, Texas.  I thinkhegot
most of this information from Aunt Susan Perry of Houston Texas. Iam
sending Robert a copy of this letter asking him to get in touch with
you, as I am sure the two of you can produce some Bobbitt information
that we do not have.  I'm sure you will enjoy reading his letters;  he
and his wife are very fine people.  Mrs. Bobbitt and myself spenta
few days with them during the first part of last December and we've
never been so highly entertained in our lives.  It seemed theycould
not do enough for us.  Robert has been Attorney General of theState
of Texas,  chairman of Highway Commission and I think spends mostof
his time handling matters for the State of Texas before the Supreme
Court in Washington.  I'm asking him also to do what he can tohelp
you get the necessary information you need to join the DAR.  I'm
sending him your letter, asking him to return it when he is through
with it, as I do not have time to make a  copy of it.
     I wish I had received your letter before Mrs.Bobbitt and myself
made our trip west the latter part of November.  We could havevery
easily stopped to see you when we went through Kansas.  If youshould
come this way, stop and visit with us.  At least, I am in hopesour
paths will cross sometime in the future.  Please let us hear fromyou
again soon.
 

       Sincerely
  Walter B. Bobbitt

WBB:mm
Cc: Robert Lee Bobbitt
       Dr. O.H. Bobbitt
________________________________

    James Hill*        Ann  (Overton)
                             From Amherst County Marriage Records:
  Children:

(a) John Hill    M.     Ginny Watts  1793
(b) Mary Folly Hill     M.    WilliamWatts
©   Ann (Nancy) Hill   M.     Robert Robinson (1st)
                                                          M.
Archelaus Crews (2nd)
(d) Parmelia Hill   M.    John Bobbitt
(e) Tabitha (Judith) Hill  M.    Ambrose Plunkett   Jan 13, 1801
(f)  Susanna Hill   M.    James Norvell           Dec 18, 1799
(g)  James Hill Jr.    M.    Elizabeth Lively       Jan 31, 1801
(h)  Samuel Hill            Not given
(I)   Frances Hill   M.    ArchelausCox          Jan9 1806
(j)  Sarah (Sally) Hill  b. 1785          M.     Richard Garrett
Jul 26 1806
      (1777-1863)
(k)  Thomas D. Hill   M.     SusanB....
(l)    Lucy Overton Hill  M.   William Garvin Jan 18, 1813
(m)  Elizabeth Hill   M.     ....Anderson
 

   *James Hill Died June 1831
     Rev. Soldier Burgesses:
     Virginia Soldiers of 1776 :   p.1247

     The marriage of James Hill Jr. and ElizabethLively, Amherst
County Marriage Bonds, on page 149.  The bond was dated Jan. 311801,
and stated that both the parties were of Lexington Parish.  Security
and Witness were John Hill and W.L.
Crawford
________________________

Children of Stephen Whipkey and Mathilda Jane Bobbitt

Rev. Stephen-D.D.-at Louisville, Kentucky,-Southern Baptist
Theological Seminary.
Born-July 9, 1853, Murphysboro, Ill, Jackson County; on farm givenas
a land grant by President Chester A. Arthur, family has the original
grant.
Died-April 26, 1925, Pawhuska, Okla. Cemetery.
Married July 7, 1861, Hillsboro, Texas by Rev. Booth to Mathilda Jane
Bobbitt.
Born Feb 19, 1863, Monroe County, West Virginia on her grandfather's
farm (Albert Gallarton Alderson).  Her father Capt. J.T. Bobbittdid
not see her until she was 2 years old, as the Civil War, or War of
State's Rights was being fought.
Died-Feb 20, 1942, Pawhuska, Okla. Cemetery.

      Children
1.  Zula-Born 1883, died when 4 years old, diptheria
2. Isodel -Born Dec. 21 1885, resides at 200 East First St. Pawhuska,
Okla. Teacher,
    Unmarried.
3.  Mary-Born Feb 14, 1887-died Aug. 19,1909, trained nurse-unmarried.
4.  Rubeth Catherine, born May 6, 1889, died.  Married JohnT.
Bozerth,
5.  Emma Ruth, born May 31, 1892, Taylor Texas, died
   Married Ray William Guy, Sept. 20, 1891
6.  James Stephen, born Oct. 24, 1894, died
7.  Anna Hearne, Oct .29 1896 died
  Married Turner Diggins-Divorced
 8.  Derrill Aughn Born July 4, 1899, died
                    Married Laura Pigg
 9.  Ollyn Mathilda, born Nov. 15, 1901 died
  Married Earl Turner
10.  Carey Campbell, Born Jan 11, 1904, died July 25, 1948.
  Married Helen Irene Sage, 1934
11.  Albert Alderson, born April 23, 1906, died
                        Married Beatrice
_______________________________________

(1) Emma Ruth Whipkey Guy-
      Resident of Newton, Kansas
      Born May 31, 1892-Married Sept. 20,1913,Wife of Ray William
Guy
      Herein applies for membership from JamesHill, Virginia, born
3/5/1736, died-
      Virginia, services French and IndianWars;
      Also-James Hill (son) born--1758, died1831-Services to the
State of Virginia
                                      --------------------------------
-
I.  Born Taylor-Williamson-Texas
     1.  Daughter of Rev. Stephen WhipkeyD.D.,late resident of
Pawhuska, Okla.
      Born Murphysboro, Jackson Co. Illinois,7/9/1853-died Pawhuska,
Okla.3/26/1925.
       Married 7/7/1881-Hill County,Texasto
       Mathilda Jane Bobbitt, born 2/19/1863,-Monroe County, Va. -now
West
       Virginia-died 2/20/19xx(1) Pawhuska, Okla.

II.  The said Mathilda Jane Bobbitt is the daughter of Capt. James
Tolliver Bobbitt,
      Born 3/10/18xx(1) Greeenbriar Co. Va.,died 6/6/1928, Austin ,
Texas
       Married 12/31/1857-place-MonroeCo.,Va.
       Malinda Catherine Alderson, born1/12/1836, died 2/7/1917, Hill
Co. Texas.

III.  Capt. James Tolliver Bobbitt, son of Jane Hill, born 1813,
Monroe County,
        Va. Died.  Married1/30/1830, place Monroe County, Va. To
Tillman Bobbitt, born 4/22/1806-died April 22, 1892, Chicago, Ill-GraveSection L
         Grave no. xx(1)

IV.  The said Jane Hill-daughter of James Hill, Jr. born 1779,Amherst
Co., Va.,
       Died 1842, Monroe, Co. -Married1/31/1801, place Amherst Co.,
Va. To
       Elizabeth Lively, born-died Monroe,Co. New, West Virginia.

V.  The said James Hill Jr. -son of Sergeant James Hill-born 1758,
Amherst Co.,
       Va., died 1831 Amherst Co., Va.-married-date 1791 place
        To Ann  Overton, -born      died.

VI.  James Hill     of
        James Hill, Born March 5,1736, Baptized May 11

VII.  James Hill son of James Hill and wife-Joyce
 

     Proofs
I.  D.A.R. no 401783-Birth Certificate, Marriage Liscense.
II. Afffidavit of Mathilda Jane Whipkey/1/20/1942-Marriage Record
III.  Marriage bond file 4 page 3002, Monroe County, Va. Jan.A.D.
1830
IV.  Amherst Co., Marriage Bond page 149,-Jan 31, 1801, Lexington
Parish
V.  Sergeant James Hill, Rev. War record , service Ref. War document,
      4,215,216 War. D.C.
      Journal of the House of Burgesses ofVirginia 1773-1776, Page
12-Sat. the
      6th of March.
VI.  James Hill-New Kent, Virginia Vestry Book and Register ofSt.
Peters Parish,
    Page 527 William and Mary College Quarterly, IV15-page 162-In
Kent, Mr. James Hill, near Williamsburg.  Sale of Land. W&M16 W (1) 203 Marriage Bonds in Amelia County, Va.
Copy hildren of James Hill, (John, Mary (Polly) etc.

Authorities proving services of ancestor, with details Copy of -Services to State
List of Colonial Soldiers of Virginia, Ekehrode 1917, page 48

Virginia Troops in French and Indian War
A Roll of Captain Henry Harrison's Company, July 13, 1756, James Hill,wher Coppersmith Co. New Eng'd  Age 26, size 5' 5 1/2"
_______________________________
John Hill-Sergeant-National No. 401783 admitted June 7, 1951

Hill, Sgt., James Bobbitt
Date enlisted. Mar 1, 1777 for 3 years
Born 1758-Amherst County, Va.
Married Anne Overton-died 1831, Amherst Co., Va.
Residence, Amherst County, Va.
Service Rev War Document 4,215,216 War Dept. Wash D.C.

Children:  Thomas              Nat. no. 139314
                   John
                   Polly
                   Nancy
                   Pamilia                     m.  John Bobbitt
                   Judith
                   Susannah
                    James Jr. 1779-1843 m. Elizabeth L. Lively

Member Descendent-
   Olivo Cottle Burdette-Nat. no. 139314 Chapter Princess
   Aricoma(2) Logan W. Va.
   Writs-Va. State Library Richmond
    Number documents   see above
____________________________________________________________
  Ann Overton descend from Wm . Overton
  Newcastle3) County, Va. 90 people formed county.

Transcribers notes: (1)(2)(3)  Copy of original document. Namesnot
legible.
________________________________

                                                   John W. Bobbitt

                                            Washington, D.C. 20037

John Bobbitt, born in Pittsylvania County, Virginia
Emelia Hill, born in Amherst County, Virginia

John married Emelia in Amherst County and they raised 12 children as
follows:

Greenville Bobbitt                 b. 1800    d. 1873  married Nancy
Lewis
Tilman Bobbitt                      b. 1806    d. 1892  married Jane
Hill
Gibson Bobbitt           b. 1813    d. 1877  married Elizabeth Burdett
Gibson born in Rockbridge County, Virginia
Oregon Bobbit                       b. 1817    d.           married
Lucy Ann Hill
Oregon Bobbitt born in Amherst County, Virginia
Second wife
married Malinda J. Burdett
Third wife             married Margaret Brown
Rufus Bobbitt            b. 1826      d. 1872  married Mary E.
Williams
Rufus Bobbitt born in Rockbridge Count, Virginia
James Hill Bobbitt               b. 1828      d. 1907   married Ruth
Sabina Beard
Toliver Bobbitt            b. ___        d. ____   married ________
Issac M. Bobbitt                  b. ____      d._____
married_________
Sarah Bobbitt                      b._____     d.______ married
_____Johnson
Nancy Bobbitt                     b._____     d.______ married John
Toothman
Amelia Bobbitt                    b._____    d._______
married_____Eggleston
Mary Frances                      b._____    d._______ married Eli
Withrow

Some of the girls in the family must have been born between 1800 and
1806 and 1813 in other counties of Virginia.  Some of the girlswere
also probably born between 1717(*1) and 1826 probably in Rockbridge
County or Greenbrier County, Virginia.
A family legend is repeated that John Bobbitt fought in the
Revolutionary War.
There is a record of a John Bobbitt who fought in the Revolutionary
War, but if he is related he must have been the father of the above
John Bobbitt.

Transcribers Note:  (*1)  The copy says 1717, but he musthave meant
1817.
____________________________

Address of man who sent marriage  bond of Tillman Bobbitt see
for Rufus to H.B. McDonald clerk, Union W. Va.  Enclosed $1.00copyof
Marriage
Mrs. J.H.Mesiner (1)
1113 Lee St.
Charleston, West Va.  (in on James Hill Line)
For Emma send paper about (2) Bobbitt more about Parmella Hill &John
Bobbitt, see Bobbitt family bibles.
Virginia Register
John Bobbitt 4CL, 4th Con. Line, 4th Virginia Regular Infantry
First listing of tithables of Pittsylvania Co. yr. 1767.
John Bobbitt 1767, land holders collection for churches, Virginia
Magazine
Vol. 23-303 page.
Mrs. Olivo Cottle Burditt wife of (3) Lyle Burdette

Transcribed by Dean Ab-Hugh deana71@mindspring.com
From notes of Mrs. Anderson, Dec'd

Line of Descent

Richard Mortimer Anderson Jr. was the son of

III. Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr. and his wife Blanford Towler
B. 23 October 1902, Mineola, Va.   B. 28 September 1902
M. 15 September 15 1923, Chatham, Va. D.
D. 13 March 1969 Memorial Hospital, Danville Va.

 Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr. was the son of

IV. Dr. John Carlisle Anderson, Sr. and his wife Mary Jane Smith,. Tomahaw
B. 11 April 1852, Climax , Va.   B. 31 March 1859
M. 3 July 1879, Tomahawk. Va. At home D. 3 March 1939, Mineola
D. 23 November 1921, Mineola, Va.

 Mary Jane Smith was the daughter of

V. William Smith   and his wife, Rebecca Hodnett
 B. 2 September 1818    B. 28 September, 1832
 M. 18 February 1856    D. 11 July 1904
 D. 2 August 1896

  William Smith was the son of

VI. George K. Smith  and his wife, Susan Adkins(Atkinson)
B. B.
M. 18 August 1806, Pitts. Reg., pg 42  M.
D.                   1846, Pitts. W. Bk. 2, p 18  D. Will rec. 20 Oct 18??
 

 Susan Adkins(Atkinson) was the daughter of

VII. William Adkins(Atkinson)  and his wife,  Mary
 B. 21 September 1760    B.
M. D.
D.22 October 18948
 

 William Atkins(Atkinson) was the son of
 

VIII William Atkins   and his wife
 B.
 M.
 D.  Will rec. 15 March 1784, Pitts.Co.
_________________________

 In the name of God amen this twenty second day of January in the year of our Lord Christ one thousand seven hundred and eighty four I ----William Atkins of the County of Pittsylvania being week of body but of sound mind and memory, thanks be to God my maker for it do constitute and ordain this to be my last will and testament disannulling all other will or wills doconstitute and commit my body to the Earth from whence it was taken andmy soul toGod who gave it in sure and certain hopes of the resurrection.
Item I give and bequeth unto my daughter Elisabeth Shockley one shillingSterling which I give to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeth unto my daughter Bidey Witcher one shillingSterling, which I give to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeth unto my daughter Agness Polley one ShillingSterling which I give to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeth unto my daughter Nancy Witcher one ShillingSterling which I give to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeth unto my daughter Sarah Parsons one ShillingSterling which I give to her and her heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeth unto my Son Owen Atkins one Negro Girl calledMilley which I give unto him and his heirs forever.
Item I give and bequeath unto my Son Jesse Atkins one Negroe WenchcalledHannah which I give unto him and his heirs forever with the increasof herbodyfrom this date. Also one Negro boy called James which I giveunto himandhis heirs forever. Also one Negro Wench called Eady whichI give untohimmy said Son Jesse to  him and his heirs forever. Igive and bequeathuntohim andhis heirs forever, one grey Horse also allthe household furnitureandBedsand furniture and all movable utensilsto him and his Heirs foreverwithhalfof my Stock of Cattle, Hogs, andSheep.  I also give unto mysaidsonJesse all the land on the Northside of the Water or Creek that myMillison with the Plantation and buildingsExcep about ten yards above wherethedirtis dug from the pond and thencestraight  with hoppers pathleavingthehogpen  forty yards tothe left?hand straight to the firsline thatwasmade between Owen Atkinsand myself thence with the said lineto fork oftheCreek which I giveto him and his heirs forever
Item I give and bequeath unto my Son William Atkins all the Land ontheSouth side of the Creek that the Mill is on which I possess with mymilland with the balance that is not willed to my son Jesse on the Northsideof said Creek which I give to him and his heirs forever also one Negrogirlcalled Ginny which I give to him and his heirs forever with the increaseofher body Also the half of my Stock of Cattle & hogs & SheepwhichI give to himand his heirs forever Also one Steel plate whipsawto him andhis heirs forever as Witness my hand and Sealed with my sealthe day andyear first above written.

Signed, Sealed and delivered                                                               his
In presents of …                                                                     William X  Atkins, SS.
Noton Dickinson, Isaac Martin                                                          mark
Joseph Standbye

 At a Court held for Pittsylvania County the 15th day of March1784 the within last Will and Testament of William Atkins deceased wasprovedby the Oaths of two of the witnesses thereto and Ordered to be recorded.  a Certificate for obtaining Letters of Administration of the Estate ofthe said William Atkins dec’d with the Will annexed is granted toJesse Atkins who made oath according to Law and with Thomas Hodges andNotonDickinson his securities entered into Bond as the Law directs andacknowledgedthe same.

      Teste Will Tunstall CS.

List of Children of William Atkins as named in Will
1. Elisabeth Shockley
2. Lidey Witcher
3. Agness Polley
4. Nancy Witcher
5. Sarah Parsons
6. Owen Atkins
7. Jesse Atkins
8. William Atkins
_________________________

 I, William Adkins of the County of Pittsylvania and State of Virginia being of sound mind and in good halth make my last will and Testament inmanner and form as follows—
I give to my son Henry Adkins and his heirs forever the following landtowit, beginning in my line adjoining where he now lives at the fence andaroundthe land he is now in possession of it being a part of my trackand thencefollowing the fence around to a pair of draw rails thence upthe path to theridgepath leading from my house to Capt. Hopkinses Dec’d,then downahollow to a branch in an old field and down the branch to theCreek thenceupthe same to the Spring that said Henry formerly used continuingup saidbranchto my back line and along the same to the beginning.
 2ly I give to my son Owen Adkins and his heirs forever the following land, towit; beginning at the same place where Henry’s new line isto beginthence along between my son Henry and myself to the road leadingfrom myhouse to the Lynchburg road, thence down said road to a corner inmy oldline near a field now used by my daughter Sally Gibson, thence to thefenceofthe said field and along saidfence in to an old field not incloseduntilitcorner oposite an old fence row leading from some pines near thepathandso on down said fence row to the head of a hollow and down the sameto thecreek andup the creek to the land herein before given to my sonHenryandalong hisline to the beginning.
 3ly, I give to my daughter Sally Gibson and her heirs foreverthefollowing land towit, beginning at the fence around the feald in whichshenow lived where my son Owen’s new line leaves the said fenceand thencealongthe fence to a line between her and my son William and thencealongthe lainand through the lower side of an old feald crossing the ridgeroadto treesI have choped as a line to Peek’s old field and throughtheold fieldby two marked trees on a ridge and so on to two marked treesbelowthe apleorchard on the branch thence up the same and along my backlineto the linehereinbefore directed to bound the land given to my sonOwenand along thatlineto the beginning.
 4ly I give to my son William Adkins and his heirs forever thelandwhereon he now lives it being all the remaining part of my land onthatside of the creek not herein given to others.
 5ly It is my will and desire that Coleman Renands shall haveandenjoy the land and other property hereinafter mentioned for and duringhislifeand at his death to his lawfully begotten children if he leaveany andincasehe does not, then to my children herein before mentionedand thereheirsforever towit, I give under the limitations as aforesaidto said ColemanRenandswho I hereby recognise as my son and henceforthdesire that he shallbe called Coleman Adkins the following land, towit,beginning on the creekbetween John T. Muse and myself at the mouth ofabranchthence along theNorth side of a crop fence runing near a spring formerlyused by Sally Reynoldsand so onto the woods and thence along a new choppedline to a branch aboveWilliamAdkins’ spring and thence up said branchto a new chopedline and alongsaid line to the ridge road and thence alongsaid road andmy back line tothe land herein before given to my son Henryand thence downhis line to thecreek and thence down the said creek tothe beginning.
 6ly It is my will and desire that my Executor hereinafter appointed sell upon a credit of one and two years all the residue of my land lyingon the West side of Turkey Cock creek and allso upon a reasonable creditsell all the perishable part of my estate.
 7ly I give to  Suky Smith one hundred dollars and I givetoBetsy Carter one hundred dollars and I give to Sally Gipson Thirty dollars.
 8ly I give to my son Coleman Adkins upon the terms limitationsandconditions contained and provided for in the fifth clause of the willthefollowing property towit; one Negro girl named Siza and her futureincreaseand one horse bridle and saddle worth sixty dollars.  I alsogive himfifty dollars worthof cows and hoggs and six head of sheep, Ialso givehim one hilling hoe,oneplow, and pare of gear one pole axeand if he continuesto live with metillmy death I give him fifteen barrelsof corn and fourHundred weight ofPork.
 9ly I give to my following children to be equally divided betweenthem and there heirs forever all the residue of my estate of every sortand kine, towit; I give one sixth part to my daughter Suky Smith, one sixthto Betsy  Carter, one sixth part to Sally Gipson, one sixth part tomy son Henry Adkins, one sixth part to William Adkins, and the other sixthpart to Owen Adkins, and lastly I do hereby  constitute and appointmy friend Vincint Witcher Executor to this my last will and Testament herebyrevoking all other orformer wills by me made writen on two sheets andsubscribed on the sixthpage ;this eighth day of April in the year of ourLord 1847.

                                                                                                    William Adkins  seal
 Witnesses
A.H. Moorman
W.A. Dickinson
H.S. Muse

 At a Circuit superior court of law and chanery continued and held for Pittsylvania county the 28th day of October 1848 this last will andTestament of William Adkins dec’d was presented in court and proven bythe oaths of A.H. Moorman and H.S. Muse two subscribing witnesses and orderedto berecorded and on the motion of Vincent Witcher the Executor in saidwillnamedwho made oath and with A.H. Moorman & H.S. Muse his secruitiesenteredinto andacknowledged a bond in the penalty of ten thousand dollarsconditionedaccordingto Law certificate was granted him for obtainingprobat of saidwill in dueform.

     Teste
     Wm. H. Tunstall  Clk.
_______________________________

Accounts of Executor and Legatees

1. To Susan Smith one of the legatees of William Adkins dec’d
November 27, 1849 paid in terms of will  $100.00
Sept. 11, 1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund $230.00
1851 to balance due Susan Smith 2.63 ½
TOTAL: 332.63 ½

2. To Nathan Carter in right of his wife Elizabeth Carter
Nov. 27, 1849 paid in terms of will  100.00
Sept. 11, 1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund 250.00
TOTAL paid by confirmation:  350.00

3. Sarah Gibson
Nov. 27, 1849 paid in terms of will 30.00
Sept. 11, 1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund 219.22
1851 balance due Sarah Gibson 13.41 ½
TOTAL:  262.63 ½

4. Henry Adkins
Sept. 11, 1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund 232.19
1851 balance due  2.63 ½
TOTAL:  232.63 ½

5. William Adkins
Sept. 11, 1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund 232.19
1851 balance due    .44 ½
TOTAL: 232.63 ½

6. Owen Adkins
Sept. 11,  1850 paid for legacy in residuary fund 230.00
1851 balance due  2.63 ½
TOTAL:  232.63 ½
_____________________________________

Rt. 626 to Cooper’s old store.  Turn left on Rt. 649.
Cemetary on back of farm now owned by Oscar Burger (1984)

Tombstone inscription

Wm Adkins
Birth Sept.  the 21st  1760
DC  Oct.  the 22nd  1848
_________________________________

The only evidence for the name of William’s wife is in thedeath ofhis son Owen, whose parents are named as William and Mary Adkinsas noted below.
 

Register of Deaths  1855—1896 p.  136  line5

Owen Adkins
white male
Died May 15, 1885 in Pittsylvania Co., VA
Cause: old age
age: 99 yrs  6 mo (this would place birth approximately Nov. 1786
Parents: William & Mary Adkins
born:  Pittsylvania Co.
Occupation:  farmer
Consort;  unmarried  (actually widowed)
Informant:  Owen Adkins, Jr.  Relationship: son

Probable marriages of children of William and Mary Adkins

From Knorr, Catherine. Marriage Bonds and Ministers’ returns ofPittsylvaniaCounty, Virginia; 1767-1805.  1956
 

1. 7 October 1799 Henry Adkerson (Adkins) and Elizabeth Rossett dau.Of Sam Rossett who consents.  Sur.  William Reynolds.
p. 2 (26 of marr. register)

2. 18 July 1803.  Nathan Carter and Elizabeth Atkins. Sur. HenryAtkins.  Married by Richard Elliott.
p. 15  (p.  34 in original register)

3. 9 December 1805.  William Adkins and Betsy Thacker.  Sur  Joseph Thacker. Married by Rev. Willis Hopwood.
p. 2 (p. 38 of marr. register)
 

From Williams, Kathleen.  Marriages of Pittsylvania County, Virginia; 1806-1830. 1980

4. 18 August 1806.  George Smith and Lucky Adkins. ( Sucky? OrSuk?
Sur.  William Adkins.   p.  145  (p. 42 inmarr.  register)

5*. 15 July 1809  Owen Adkins and Isabel Harris, dau. of John Harris who        consents.
      Sur. James Hines.
      p. 3 (p.  46 of marr. reg.)

6.  21 May 1810.  Charles Gibson and Sarah Atkinson, dau.of
     William Atkinson.  Sur. Nathaniel Carter.  Thomas Geo. Gibson
     consents.  Married by the Rev. JosephHatchett.
     p.  62  ( p.  48 of marr. register)
 

*   Owen’s first marriage.  Second as follows:
     19 September 1825.  Owen Atkinson(Adkins)  and Fanny Campbell.
      Sur.  Jacob Zink.   p.6(p.  82 of original register)
_________________________________

 William Atkinson 200 A on both sides Pig River Surv’dMar.  31  1747 at a gum on the Lower side of Pig River and thenceN10E90p. to a red Oak  N65W137p  to a Beech on a branch S10W204p. crossing a branch to a red oak S10E110p.  to a redoak on Pig Riverand thence down the same & across it to the beging.

 William Atkinson  150A on both sides Pig River Surv’d 31Mar.  1747 beginning at a red oak on the upper side s’driver thenceN81W48p.  crossing s’d River to a maple on HarpingCreek  S89W184p. crossing s’d Harping Creek & the Riverto a white Oak  N8W96p. crossing a Branch to a pine N60E70p. to a  red oak E98p to a red oak  S64E70p.  to a pine S10E103p to the begin.

Transcribed by James Burnett
From notes of Mrs. Anderson, Dec'd

Chatham, Virginia 24531 P.O. 370
August 11, 1972

Dear Gordon,

The will Of William Wynne was probated here Nov. 26, 1778, in whichhenamed Margaret Hendrick as one of eight children
 D. & W. 5, pp. 444-445. He left his home  plantationof295 acres to his grandson, William Wynne, son of daughter Mary Wynne Thiswith all his stock, household furniture etc. And one Negro –“allowing my wife,  Frances Wynne, the Liberty of livinghere her lifetime.” Exors:  William and Thomas Wynn (hissons)

In 1770 a gift deed had been recorded from William Wynne to four ofhis grandchildren, children of Thomas Wynne and wife, Mary. A Negro wasgivento each grandchild.

In 1780 “William Wynne and Frances Wynne, his grandmother,” sold 295acres on Sandy Creek of Dan River to Humphrey Hendrick for 2000pounds current money of Virginia. (D.B. 6, pp. 7-8)

Further research shows that in Feb. 1772, William Wynne, Jr. was acquitted of a murder charge. In 1837 a William Wynne was charged with maliciouslystabbing Nimrod Ferguson, a Deputy Sheriff of the County.  (B. 1,p 367)

The Humphrey Hendrick who married Ann Davis Reynolds was probably Humphrey, Jr. although Senior could have married a second time. His daughters married about that time. The enclosed deed of 1806 may shed some light on his brothers and sisters. (No Proof)

Humphrey Hendrick was a Colonial soldier in 1758 in Amelia County REF: “Virginia Colonial Militia” by Crozier.

I am  of the opinion that Samuel Adams and Tamsen Ann Dix ran away, as my grandmother told us, she riding behind him on his horse, and weremarried just across the line in North Carolina. Their home was verynearthe state line. Since her father objected seriously to the marriage,I believethey kept it a secret and when Col. Dix discovered the fact,he made themmarryagain a year later in Virginia, by his minister. I canremember whensecretmarriages were not recognized.

When I can find the time, I expect to go to Milton, N.C. and look forthe record. My older sister ran away and was married there, but faced father’s wrath rather than keep it a secret: She could not come home for weeks.

The descendents of James Dix were wealthy and very proud. They refused to claim kin with the John Dix, whose son inherited his ferry. One reason given was that after the Civil War, John’s descendents associated with Negroes as equals.

When we lived in the country near Gretna, my grandmother kept an oldleather trunk filled with mementos. Among them was a tiny white satin slipperworn by Henrietta Dix to a Ball that lasted all night. She contracted pneumonia – it was a bitter, cold night – and died soon after.This trunk was stolen,with all the valuables, soon after my father retiredand closed the oldhome. Samuel Adams and Tamsen Ann are buried there. Allgraves are markedwith handsome stones.

I seem to be rambling on and on. Will not bore you further.
As ever,
P.S.  James Dix’s sons, James & William were trusteesof City of Danville 1793. In one of the early Survey Book - 1780 – There is a surveyfor Humphrey Hendrick. The Book is not indexed & Ido not have thepage number.
____________________________________

From the Records of the Circuit Court of Pittsylvania County, Virginia

1767 List of Tithables for Pittsylvania County
John Hendrick
(In 1760 John Hendrick processioned land in Lunenburg Co., VA   Ref: Vestry Book of Cumberland Parish, page 501, Bell. Pittsylvania County was formed from Halifax-1767and Halifax from Lunenburg County.)

1779
D.B. 5, p. 280 The Church wardens bound out Harrison Carter to JohnHurtHendrick, Blacksmith … to learn a trade …

1782
Census of Pittsylvania Co., VA Heads of Families in VA –Humphrey Hendrick --- 8 white souls & 5 blacks

1788
D.B. 8, p. 302, 303 Wynne to Hendrick
Charles Wynne of Dinwiddie County to Humphrey Hendrick of PittsylvaniaCo., 100 acres on Dan River in County of Pittsylvania …
Robert Wynne, to Humphrey Hendrick .. 300 acres on the S. side of DanRiver in Pittsylvania Co. … part of a patent of 810 acres to William Wynne, Deceased,,,, dated 30 June 1760 …

1806
October 20, D.B. 15, p. 201 Hendrick to Hendrick & Slaten
John Hurt Hendrick deeded 565 acres in the County of Pittsylvania onBurches Creek, a branch of Dan River to the following: (For 16 pounds currentmoney of VA)

1) To Daniel Slaten ------- ---- 70 acres
2) To Absolom Hendrick ----- 70? acres
3) To John Hendrick -----------58 acres
4) To Humphrey Hendrick ----76 acres
5) To Alexander Hendrick ----76 acres
6) To Mary Hendrick -----------75 acres
7) To Martha Hendrick --------70 acres
8) To Sarah Hendrick ----------70 acres
                                                                                            John Hurt Hendrick (SEAL)
______________________________________________

SOURCE DOCUMENT FOR INFO ON CHARTS

A.L. Lundsford
Brookneal, VA 24528
August 21, 1972

Lt. Col. Gordon Adams
Sunnyvale, California

Dear Col. Adams;
Thank you for your letter received today and I will explain as bestIcanthe statement made to Adams Addenda re: John Adams who supposedlymarriedSusan Wood, daughter of Richard Wood of Brunswick Co., VA, referredin hiswillproven in September 1746.

I have not read his will so do not know whether he mentioned his daughter as Susan Wood Adams or the fact that John Adams married her is arrivedatby implication. A John Adams son of Gabriel Adams of Fairfax, Co., VAsold100 acres land Fairfax Co. about 1758 and was mentioned as being apart ofatract of 515 acres patented by his father Gabriel in 1724, andwas alsosaidin the deed that he was from Lunenburg Co., VA and same deedwas signedbywife Susanna. This same John Adams was named in the willof Gabriel Adamsasa son when his will was proven in 1750. Therefore theJohn Adams who seemstobe in question was in Lunenburg Co., VA after thedate when Halifax wasformedfrom Lunenburg in 1752. As you probably know,Lunenburg was cut offof theCounty of Brunswick in 1746. Of course theremay have been two JohnAdamsesin Lunenburg Co., at the same time and bothhad wives named Susannaor Susannah,spelled both ways when she signeda number of deeds when JohnAdams soldland. This John Adams does not showup in the Census of HalifaxCounty VAin 1782, but does showup in the1785, either he or his son, John,there havingalready been a JohnAdamsin Halifax as early as 1753 when namedin a courtorder to work a road.Hewas my ancestor and lived on BanisterRiver and SandyCreek, as he describedhis plantation in his will probatedin 1769. AnotherJohn Adams had a wifenamed Elizabeth (she signed two deeds),lived in HalifaxCo. until Pittsylvaniawas formed in 1768 and from thereon was in Pittsylvania.From variousrecordsof land sales and family nameconnections, it would seemthat thisJohn withwife Elizabeth was the sonof William Adams who died inCharlotteCo., VA ca1769 and was also apparentlybrother of John d. Halifaxin 1769,William, thatis.

From the excellent records of Halifax Co., which are intact from thedate of it's formation in 1752, I have definite proof that John Adams withwife Susanna, father and mother of William, Sylve, Richard, John, Phillip,Benjamin, Susan Wood, Sarah, Elizabeth, and probably Samuel, did move fromNorth Carolina about 1784 when he bought 841 ½ acres from Lawsonon Dan River andColeman Creek in what is known as the Black Walnut section.In the deed fromLawson to Adams, is stated – “John Adams from North Carolina.” If this is indeed the same John Adams who was in Lunenburg Co., VA earlier, then it looks like he was the son of Gabriel of Fairfax Co., VA. If not,then he is more than likely a son of John Adams from Maryland as traditionsays he was. My objective has been to find the ancestry of my ancestorJohn Adams d. Halifax Co., VA in 1769, and so far I have not definitelyproven anything.

Which line do you come from? There were many Adamses in all of the counties in this section during mid 1750 on and just wondered if it were Samuel.In 1761 Samuel Adams was named in C/O book in a suit with a George Lumpkin.Nothing further I have found about him.
Sincerely,
________________________________________________
August 1972
Lt. Col. Gordon S. Adams
Sunnyvale, CA 94086

         ANOTHER ADAMS LINEAGE PROBLEM

PROBLEM:
Who were the parents of SAMUEL ADAMS, born (where?) January 15, 1800?

FACTS
SAMUEL ADAMS, was born Jan. 15, 1800 (per tombstone), died Nov.? 1892,buried Adams-Vaden Cemetery, near Gretna, Pittsylvania County, VA, marriedDec.26, 1827 by Rev. William Blair of Pittsylvania Co., VA, TAMSON ANNDIX,born March 19, 1805 near Danville, Pittsylvania Co., VA, died Spetember11,1878 buried  same as husband, daughter of Capt. William and Patsey(Hendrick)Dix of Pittsylvania Co., VA.

Children:
William Wilson Adams, born November 3, or 23, 1827, died November23 or 24, 1911, married 1) Molly Josephine (?) Wilson, 2) Diana JohnsonChandler, born April 5, 1842, died November 28, 1916.

Mary Reeves Adams, born  June 2, 1830, died July 1, 1906,married April 16, 1851, her cousin Robert Wilson Vaden, born April 6, 1828,diedAugust 13, 1874, son of Giles Henry Vaden and Dolly Hoskins (Easley)Vaden,and grandson of Wilson Vaden and Rebecca (Giles) Vaden.

Tamson Ann Adams, married Morgan Irby.

Samuel and Tamson lived in Southern District, Halifax Co., VA, 1850census, which shows him as being born in Virginia.

FAMILY TRADITIONS: (unproved, an maybe inaccurate)

1. Two brothers, 1) First name unknown, my ancestor, and 2) John McAdam, emigrated from British Isles to Mass, and stayed there “for awhile,” changedtheir name to ADAMS; (1) my ancestor, and possiblyhis brother, John, wentto Mississippi Territory early in the JeffersonAdminstration (ca 1803-1810), and had “rich farm land on theriver.”

2. My unknown ancestor and his unknown wife somewhere had Samuel Adams, born January 15, 1800 (per tombstone). They died of yellow fever in theTerritory. Another pioneer to the Territory took the orphan, Samuel toPittsylvaniaCounty, VA. This pioneer was Wilson Vaden, son of BurwellVaden of PittsylvaniaCo., VA. Court records of Pitsylvania Co. show thatSamuel was bound outto learn a trade in 1811to learn a trade, but do notreflect to whom, orwhere. John Adams (McAdam?) is said to have gone backto where he came from(from where? when? to where?).

3. Samuel and Tamson Ann are said to have eloped and were married just across the nearby North Carolina (possibly Milton, N.C.) line. Later, ather father’s insistence, they were married again in Virginia because secret marriages “were not recognized.”

4. Present – day Vadens are of the opinion that Samuel’s father wentfrom VA with Wilson Vaden to Mississippi Territory. Land office records (Ref. “American State Papers”) for the territory do not include WilsonVaden, and records for the Adamses are inconclusive; the question arises as to whether they may have gone elsewhere. (KY, TNor OH?)

5. Samuel’s tombstone death date could also be incorrect;monthandyear are shown, but the day was never cut into the stone.
Any Clues?Any help would be greatly appreciated,  by thiscompiler:
_________________________________

Brookneal, VA 24528
September 1, 1972.

Dear Col. Adams:

In reply to your letter of August 27, for which I thank you, the following may be of interest and perhaps help, if you do not already have this information:

In Nancy Adams WEill proven ca 1817, Halifax Co., VA, she named herbrother William P. Adams Gdn. of her son Samuel F. Adams. Will was witnessedamong others by Ester Adams who was the wife of John Adams the son of JohnandSusan Wood Adams. This Ester was a Turner before marriage and the onlyWilliamP. Adams I have found in Halifax records was a son of William sonof Johnd.ca. 1769 and my ancestor. The above would, of course indicatethat Nancy Adams husband may have been named Samuel.

In 1761, Halifax Co. C/O book of Pleas bk. 3, page 361, Samuel Adamssuit George Lumpkin. My notes do not show another reference to a Samueluntilafter 1800. The given name prevails among descendents of John andSusanWood Adams, which would lead you to believe that in some way your“Samuel” was of this branch. “F” in Samuel’s nameindicates others at thesame time.

Also Census of 1850 for Halifax Co. lists:
Samuel Adams         age 50, planter            born VA!!!!
Tamison K. Adams    age 45                          “        “
William W. Adams    age 22, overseer           “       “
Mary R. Adams         age 20                           “        “
Tamison Adams         age 18                           “        “

The above record is Southern District of Halifax and your Samuel islisted according to family members, close by Benjamin age 67 who was ason of John and Susan Wood Adams, and another Samuel age 62 and evidentlya widower,no wife is listed, and seemed to have been son of John, sonof John andSusan Wood, John having been about 20 years older than hisbrother Benjamin,also John died in 1835. The other Halifax Adamses fromwhom I am descended,were all listed in Northern District of Halifax. Fromthis 1850 census,it appears that there were still only the two distinctAdams lines in HalifaxCounty.

In the partition of Pittsylvania County from Halifax County ca 1767,another John Adams family was left in Pittsylvania Co. This John Adamsseemed tohave been a son of William Adams who died in Charlotte Co. in1768-69 andwas probably brother of my John who died in 1769 in HalifaxCo. The factthat Samuel was used very little in the very early days ofVA and was morein Maryland records, should make it somewhat easier foryour work. Hopingthat the above will be of some value and with best wishes,
I am
Sincerely,
A.L. Lunsford
_______________________________________________
Lt. Col. Gordon S. Adams

Sunnyvale, CA 94086
September 8, 1972
Dear Madalene,
The above looks interesting. You may already know it; most of it wasnewsto me. Also, copies and more on Samuel Adams, and am using in correspondence, which resulted in the above.
Sincerely,
Gordon S. Adams (signed)
___________________________________________
SOURCE DOCUMENT

Brookneal, VA
September 5, 1972

Dear Col. Adams,

Thank you for your letter enclosing the Adams info, although I haveseen practically  all of it in the Addenda, which I have found tobe mostinteresting, but mostly to the extent that is of value to pursueleads ratherthan accuracy. The Wills, Deeds and Marriage records are allno doubt accurate,they having been copied from existing county books,and it appears that mostor possibly all excerpts from James Taylor Adam’spapers, are reasonablyaccurate, he having been a genealogist for a longtime before his death withmuch ofthe work having been done by actualrecord research.

I have only been doing work on my Adams line for four years and thelittle which has been accomplished has been copied from actual recordsof the counties near me and from existing books and microfilm in VA StateLibrary. In your notes the John Adams (463) who married Jane Hurt, daughterof Moza Hurt,was the son of John Adams who died in Halifax Co., VA in1769 and was myancestor. Jane Adams had died before 1791 when John marriedPrudence Thornton,widow of Frank Thornton. From this alliance one sonwas born named John.In 1825, John married again to Rebecca Martin andhe died in 1828.

His home which was probably built in the last quarter of the 1700’s, stood until recently, when Mrs. Burke Steele had it demolished after shebuilt a brick home close to the old home. She was an Adams and direct descendent of the first John ca. 1769. It was a great pity she did not keep the place and repair it for posterity. She certainly had the money to do it, beingvery wealthy.

The price you mention for doing genealogy research of $5 an hour seems to be in line with the VA, MD and TN charges. I, having retained peoplein all these states to do small jobs for me, all to no avail. I have foundthe work to be most interesting and very rewarding when you stumble onsomething of interest in a most unlikely place.

I hope you will find something of value in my letter of several daysago. This is about all I know now but will send on anything new that turnsup.Hope you will do the same along the line of my branch of Adams.
My descent:
John d. 1769
John d. 1828
James d. 1865
Richard 1, d. 1901
Richard II, d. 1929
Nannie m. Lundsford d. 1915
A.L. Lundsford b. 1907
Sincerely,
A.L. Lundsford
_________________________________________________
A.L. Lunsford
Brookneal, VA 24528
September 15, 1972

Dear Col. Adams;

I will gladly give you any information I have but at present, Mr. Robert E. King, a young man of Adams descent from Pittsylvania Co., VA line haspractically all of my notes and papers which he took back to be Xeroxedwhen he visited me in August and has not returned them. He is an amateurwho has amassedquite a substantial quantity of genealogical material onmany families besidesAdamses. In fact, his visit to an old relative ofmine before her deathin 1963 was the reason I became interested in myAdams ancestry and I havefound the work very rewarding and interesting,since I really knew nothingabout my mother’s people before my great grandfatherRichard EdwardAdams, 1st. Bob King’s address is N.E. 1140 Harvey Road,PullmanWA 99163. He may have somethingof interest about your Samuel ashe has doneconsiderable work in Pittsylvania records at Chatham, VA. HalifaxCo. C/OPleas No. 3, page 361, dated 1761; suit for debt against SamuelAdams, onan attachment, he not appearing, after being duly summoned, goodsof estateordered sold to satisfy debt and make report to court. This isthe onlyappearance of the name Samuel Adams until after 1800 which I haveseen.Yes, I suppose it does look like I lean to Halifax records and thefactthat from all I have found, all except two of the descendents of JohnAdamsd. 1769, seemed to stay put until well after 1800. His son Joshua seemedto have moved to another state after selling his plantation of 274 acresin 1785. His wife was Phoebe Easley daughter of Daniel Easley (Phoebe Adamsnamed in his will), and Phoebe had signed for dower rights when Joshua sold the land. Then Nipper Adams, Jr. married Mary (Polly) Farmer in 1785 and appears to have gone to Georgia soon after. I have considerable proof of this from his descendents in GA and AL. Halifax CH is only 23 or 24miles from my home and I am very familiar with the excellent and well indexedrecords dating from 1752. Some books even go back to the date of formationof Lunenburg from Brunswick in 1746. Then Pittsylvania Co. was cut fromHalifax in 1767, taking many Adamses with it. I am still of the opinionthat all of themwere in some way connected since they must have had somegood reason topatentan buy land in the same general section, from variousrecords in thesurrounding counties (many times have been noted as beingfrom another)most always northern VA.  John Adams married Susan Woodis anotherline from John who died in 1828, he being my ancestor and theson of JohnAdams died Halifax Co. 1769. There is no record in Halifaxof when or whereJohn (married Susan) died,but the John Adams who diedin Charlotte Co. ca1797 may have been him ordefinite proof may show uplater. Re: John andElizabeth Adams who boughtland in Augusta Co. ca 1763:John Adams patented250 acres on S. side BanisterRiver in 1754 and in1758 John and wife Elizabethsold this land. Then WilliamAdams of LunenburgCo. (part which was laterCharlotte) deeded John Adams180 acres whichWilliamhad bought from RichardParsons in 1752, deed dated1761, and thisJohn Adamswas presumably was sonof William and later waslocated in Pittsylvaniawherehe died in 1815. Doesnot seem to have beenthe Augusta John, butmay havebeen. The one marriageyou mention, being JohnAdams married toMary Thompson,father John Thompsonwith Joseph Prewett bondsmanand witnessedby Byrd Josephand Robert Prewett,has been very puzzling sincein hiswill John Thompsonnamed his daughter Mary Watlington wife of PaulWatlington.In 1789 when JohnAdams (son of John died in 1769) bought 197acres fromDaniel Mitchell -------friendship betweeb Adams and the Pruitts. It is possible the the marriage above was not consummated or perhaps annuledand in a short time the same John Adams married JaneHurt who had fivechildrenup to her death in about 1789.  There isalso another answer:September13, 1781 Richard Adams married Elizabeth Prewettbut there wasnothing elseon the record, and Richard and John both may havebeen sonsof the RichardAdams who seems to have lived with John Adams andwas nodoubt his brotherboth having been in C/O records to work road atthe sametime and place. OrRichard may have been an elder man and ElizabethPrewetthis second or thirdwife. So far this is just one of the puzzleswe runinto in doing genealogyresearch. An answer may still be in the future.Asyou will notice, John andRichard were married nearly one month apart.Threeknown wives of John Adams,the son of John Adams who died in 1769,and whodiedin 1828, were Jane Hurt,Prudence Thornton, and Rebecca Martin.SusannaAdams,who married RichardBall and George Turner, was the daughterof Johnand SusanWood Adams, aswas Sarah who married Patrick Boyd, sonof GeorgeBoyd; AnneAdams marriedWilliam Francis and Mary Adams marriedJoseph Overtonwere bothdaughtersof John Adams, son of John Adams diedin 1769. These abovemarriagesare provenby my personal research in theHalifax Co. records, bothwillsof the twoJohns and also by numerous deedsbesides the marriage book.John Adams marriedto Susan Wood , did not leavea will unless in NC or elsewhere.

In case it may be of help to you, all of the VA county records in existence  were microfilmed by the Church of the Latter Day Saints, Salt Lake City,Utah in 1928 (I believe the date is correct) and are now in the VA StateLibrary in Richmond, VA. There is also available a large quantity of manyotherrecords, manuscripts, etc. of genealogical value. I am 100 milesaway andhave notbeen able to avail myself just several times. Intendto go theresoon andfollow several new leads towards definitely provingmy conjecturalplacingthe first two Adams generations in VA, which appearto be ancestorsof HalifaxCo. John Adams, died in 1769. From the followingnotes made fromthe VA StateLibrary, and other authentic proven book notesof various counties,I havedrawn myconclusions and you may see what youmake of my projectedAdams lineage:Northumberland Co., VA 1702 John Adamsand wife Katherinesold 300 acres intwo tracts. Period from 1702-09 JohnAdams bought severalparcels of landin Fairfax Co. areaof Stafford beforeit was formed in 1742.Also John Adams,son of John Adams,bought landin the same section of StaffordCo. Index ofStafford Co. wills,showsa will of John Adams in book from 1721-30but thebook is lost. Closebyin King William Co. will of Richard Johns mentionshisdaughter Elizabeth,wifeof John Adams. Also named in the will, were Arthur,Richard,Thomas,and Robert,sons. Besides Elizabeth Adams were wife, Jane,daughtersMary,Jane and Martha.Sometime about the mid 1600’s RogerJohnsand John Adamspatented landin Accomack Co. VA (just across the waterfromNorthumberland).Note the JohnAdams connection above also. Then in 1750-51ElizabethAdamsas Executrix ofEstate of John Adams made several disbursementsto NipperAdams,John AdamsJr., and Will Adams, all names which appear assons ofJohn Adamsdied in 1769as well as the names of sisters of ElizabethAdams,who was aJohns presumably.In Prince William Co., which adjoins FairfaxCo. C/O bookof Pleas 3, page338, mention is made by John Adams summonedas a witnessin a case regardinga horse, presumably which the party wasinquestionablepossession, of happeningson the trip to Prince William.Thisindicated thatJohn probably still hadfamily connections there orsome businessreason formaking such a long tripin those days.
Now on the next page are briefly my conclusions of Adams from the mid-1600s.
Sincerely A.L. Lundsford (signature)
_________________________________________________________________

1.  John Adams, b. 1650? d. 1725 – From NorthumberlandCo.to StaffordCo.
     Katherine Napier (Nipper)          father may have been John of Accomac Co. or
     Children -                                    Richard, William or Robert, all among the early
      1. John, Jr.                                  Immigrant settlers.
      2. Gabriel ?
      3. William ?
      4. James ?

2. John Adams, b. 1675? d. 1750 – 51
    Elizabeth Johns
    Children –
     1. Nipper (Napier)
     2. John Jr.
     3. William
     4. Richard
     5. James
     6. Thomas?

3.  John Adams, b. 1700-1710 d. 1769 in Halifax Co., VA
     Eleanor Powell
     Children –
     Joshua m. Phoebe Easley                  Elizabeth m. Charles Word – Richard Hooker
    William m. Sarah Boyd                     Mary m. Dixon ?
    John Jr. (below)                                  Martha m. Thomas Dixon
    Nipper m. Lucy MacEndree, Obedience Farmer, FrancesCarter

4. John Adams b. 1740-44 d. 1828 Childrey Creek, Halifax Co. VA
    Mary Thompson? 1731. Jane Hurt 1732, Prudence Thornton 1790, Rebecca Martin
                                   1825
    Children –
    1. Anne m. William Francis
    2. Mary m. Joseph Overton
    3. Moza m. Mary (Polly) George
    4. Joshua m. Jane Bostick
    5. James m. Nancy Clark of Lunenburg Co.
    6. John, son of Prudence Thornton m. Nancy Craddock

5. James Adams
    Nancy Clark
    Children –
    1. Richard Edward (below)
    2. George Clark m. Mary Penick
    3. Sarah (Sally Ann) m. Charles Scott
    4. Elizabeth m. Nathan Hancock of Charlotte Co.(3rdwife)
    5. Jesse Ellison m. Fannie Lambkin
 
 

6. Richard Edward Adams
    Catherine Scott 1st (all children hers) Martha Patterson Jones 2nd,
    Amanda J. Gilliam 3rd
    Children –
    1. John James m. Nannie Calloway
    2. Sallie d. single
    3. Mary Elizabeth m. Captain William Pannell Graham,moved to CA
    4. Nannie m. James Clarke
    5. Florence Ella d. single
    6. Richard Edward 11 m. Martha (Mattie) Cook ofCampbell Co.
    7. Clara d. single
    8. Emma Witt m. G.B.J. duVal 1st wife
    9. Rosa Willie d. single
  10. Jennie Hurt m. Gabriel – B.J. duVal 2nd wife
  11. Jesse Thomas m. Emma Loulie Booker
  12. Infant d. infancy unnamed
  13. Infant d. infancy unnamed

7. Richard Edward Adams 11
    Martha Cook
    Children –
    1. Son d. infancy
    2. Son d. infancy
    3. Ella Womack m. Dr. Albert Berger of PittsylvaniaCo. one son John Albert
    4. Nannie Elliotte m. A.L. Lunsford 1 of NC – A.L.L. 11, Catherine

8. A.L. Lunsford
    Nannie Elliotte Adams
    Children –
    1. Son d. infancy, unnamed
    2. A.L. Lunsford 11
    3. Catherine m. Stafford Bates, no children

9. A.L. Lunsford 11
    Elizabeth Williams
    Children –
    1. A.L. Lunsford 111
    2. Richard Douglas
    3. Joseph Scott
    4. Edward Carrington

10. A. L. Lunsford 111
      Susanne Journee
      Children –
      1. Elizabeth
      2. Mathew
Recieved September 15, 1972 from Mr. A.L. Lunsford, Brookneal, VA 24528
_______________________________________
September 22, 1972
Mr. Robert King
Pullman WA 99163

Dear Mr. King;
A.L. Lunsford of Brookneal, VA and I have had a flurry of recent correspondence pertaining to Adams family trees, which has been very helpful to me, andI hope, to him. In his most recent letter, he told me about your genealogical work and suggested I write to you.

First, my typing is hunt-and-peck, nuff said. Second, I’mdoingmy ownAdams (and my mother’s side, too) family tree; asyou are wellaware thisis  like working a 50 foot square jigsaw puzzle;not onlythat, butwhen it comes to my earliest known Adams ancestor, I’mnottoo sure butwhat someone has thrown away a lot of pieces of that puzzle,andthat overthe past 70 years, later relatives have invented a confusingmassof “traditions.”

Third, I am an amateur at genealogy; started at age 16, in 1939, andcharted some Bible records at home in Charlotte Co., VA. At that time,I immediately ran onto my earliest known ancestor. Off and on during thenext 25 yearsI’d tackle it again. In 1967 I got into my mother’sside,founds tons of poop, and in 3 years have completed her side back atleastto the original immigrant in all lines, male and female. No smallfeat,since the latest immigrant arrival came in 1835 and the next earliestcamein 1720, with 98% of themcoming in the 1626-1660 period. My line chartofdirect descendents on herside, made up of 8 1/2 x 11 sheets, is 17feetlong and looks like spaghetti.They were almost all on the early FrenchHuguenotand Dutch immigrants toNew York. Then in 1971, I decided to tacklethe Adamsline again.

About 4 months ago, I decided to tackle the impossible project of charting all Adams immigrants prior to 1800, and their descendents. I have identified about 80 of those immigrants so far, and have about 1000 of their descendents charted. Obviously, just a drop in the bucket.

My project is not original. Others have at various times started similar things, but gave them up. The only one I know of going now is a publication “Adams Addenda” (quarterly $5 a year), 7530 Westmoreland Ave, St. Louis,MO 63105. Their purpose is to serve as a central clearingagency for allAdams genealogical information. For anyone interested inAdamses,I stronglyrecommend subscribing to it, and if possible (I did it)get allback issuessince 1970 when they started. Each issue is to me a goldminewhichI screenin minute detail. They microfilmed the James Truslow Adamscollection ofAdams information 1300 feet of microfilm, which gives them enoughmaterialto sustain publication for the next 50 years. In addition subscriberssendintheir lineages, problems, requests for help, etc.; these all get published(free).

A.L. Lunsford submitted one such query; I checked my charts and senthim poop which might help including references.  That’s howwe got started.

About 4 months ago, I came to the conclusion that “Adams Addenda” isgreat, - - -  BUT I have visions of them having tons of information, receiving another ton a month by mail, and trying to file it all and getout the quarterly publication which amounts to 3 ounces output per quarter.What I feel  they lack is the analysis function for all that information. At that point I decided to chart all Adams information from any sourceand to start trying to piece it all together. No one else seems to havebeenor be doing this, except on a piece meal basis for their own lines.

I won’t bore you with details, but I think I have developedtheadministrativesystem required for such a project. It consists of zeroxedblankformswhich I merely ink in with new information; there is also a verysimplewayto connect one chart to parents and children’s charts. Togo alongwithit, I have two indexes for the charts;
1. Male and female Adams first name(s), and wives first names.
2. Spouse’s last names.
Each chart has it’s own chart number.

A.L. Lundsford sent me his problem; it represented a classic test ofmy project because I have about 130 John Adams charted (by far the mostofany other Adams first name, and also because he gave me the absoluteminimuminformation to work with. I was curious as to what I might be ableto dowith such a problem. Took me 41/2 hours to extract with references,JohnAdamses who might interest him.

In another test, I sent a lady the maiden name of her problem ancestor. She gushingly thanked me for having solved a problem she had worked onfor 15 years, and asked if she could help me. I sent her one of the enclosed, and in her next letter she wrote that she had put her professional genealogist to work on my problem in Washington DC, - a most unexpected development.

What I do expect is, that if I can distribute enough of the enclosedto people who have Adams information, that eventually, one of them is goingto come up with the answer to my Adams problem which has been worked sporadically since 1909 that I am aware of. I had 50 copies of it Xeroxed to eliminate the need to write it all over each time to my correspondents.

OK, you know my problem. What is yours? All Mr. Lundsford gave me towork on was “John Adams, died 1769, Halifax Co., VA.” Atthe timehe gavethis to me, he was not presenting this as a problem, butmerely sending me information about his earliest known ancestor; he hasjust presentedme with his whole lineage, plus some Court records whichmight relate tomy problem.

Any information you send will help my project, and would be much appreciated. The more you send me on your own problem, the easier it will be for metoscreen out non-pertinent information in my charts and send you onlythe infowhich might be pertinent. I say “might be pertinent” becauseImake no claim to it’s accuracy. Chart everything; and that includesotherpeople’s “family traditions” which could well be asbollixedup as my own.But I have so much info now that anything new oftenhelps mere-do inaccuratecharts. I do provide references for everything.It willprobably be inink becausecopying is the hardest thing a hunt andpeck typistcan do.Also, being a fulltime college student, I cannot promisea rapidresponse,but two weeks wouldprobably the max. I am aware of yourwork fromLundsfordin court records andit is possible I may not help you.I’dlike to try.Free, no charge!
Sincerely,
Gordon S. Adams (signed)
___________________________________
Gordon S. Adams
1 September 22, 1972
Mrs. Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald
P.O. Box 370
Chatham, VA 24531

Dear Madalene,
I have just completed a re-study of all my correspondence relatingtoSamuel Adams, b. 1800, and have built up a brief chronology of his lifeandresidential locations.

One purpose of all this is to define his residence in each of the U.S. Federal Census years; more specifically, the 1880 Census, in which theplace of birth is listed and his father and mother were shown. I am inthe process of preparing GSA Form 7029, “National Archives and RecordsService,Order for Copies—Census Records” which at present shows:1880, Pittsylvania County, VA; Township: Unknown; Farm “CherryHill,” nearGalveston, 3 miles from Gretna, Pittsylvania Co.,VA. Members of household: Samuel Adams, Age 80, Male; (Probably lived alone;widower; all childrenmarried). Purpose of this search is to learn the birthplaceof Samuel andhis parents.

Can you confirm or correct or add to the above? The National Archives(for $1.50) will provide a copy of the census as pertains to Samuel, butI don’t want it to bounce because of incorrect or incomplete info submitted.
Mrs. Gerard Estes Thompson stated in her letter of Jan. 15, 1951: “A Larkin Adams married Nancy Chambers November 8, 1797, Pittsylvania Co.,VA, and on the same date (Samuel’s birth date) they deeded the land toWilson Vaden in Pittsylvania Co., VA. You see, they could have been theparents of Samuel Adams, but we have no proof.”

Your letter of July 9, 1969 states essentially the same thing, exceptyou gave the date of the land deed as 1819. Could Nancy Chambers be theNancyAdams whose will named her brother, William P. Adams as Guardian.of her son,Samuel F. Adams in ca. 1817? (Ref. Letter A.L. Lundsford, Sept.1, 1972, copyofwhich I sent you last week). Anyway, this opens a tenuousclue that Samuelmighthave been born in KY.

Senator Vaden wrote in 17 Jan. 1951: “Samuel Adams 1st wethinkmarriedBurwell Vaden’s daughter; Samuel Adams 2nd marriedTamson AnnDix; - -- - -  Yellow Fever broke out; among those who diedwas SamuelAdam’sfirstwife (I presume he meant “thewife of Samuel Adams1st, and thatthename, Samuel Adams 1st was based onSenator Vaden’sbelief that heremembered Samuel Adams (b. 1800)as having told the Senatorthat Samuelbelieved hisfather’s namewas also Samuel).
I started college again this week; genealogy will suffer, but I’vehad a ball with it this summer.
Sincerely,
Gordon S. Adams (signed)
______________________________________________________
Chatham, VA 24531-P.O. Box 370
September 26, 1972
Dear Gordon,

In regard to the 1880 census on Samuel Adams – I have a faint recollection of the name of our home near Galveston being changed from“Cherry Hill” to “Hill Crest” about1910. In my brother Harold’s Kodak book, it is sonamed. (Therewere dozens of cherry trees in sight of our house, my playhousewas in one!)I have never measured the distance from Gretna,but we weretold it was twomiles south. Galveston Hill was three miles southof Gretna.

Yesterday, I checked the Marriage Register for the marriage of LarkinAdams & Nancy Chambers. They were married March 8, 1797 – not November. (page 23) The bondsman was Martin Hardin. The minister was Richard Elliott. No parents were named.

The correct date on the probate of the land deed – LarkinAdamsto WilsonVaden was December 31, 1819. It was written September 23,1819 andrecordedin Montgomery Co., KY also. (D.23, p. 56)

Robert Adams and Burwell Vaden came to Pittsylvania County about thesame time, their land grants were adjoining and they were evidently closefriends. Robert Adams asked that Burwell Vaden serve as co-executor ofhis estatein his will – 1783. (Burwell did not qualify.) It stands toreasonthat our Samuel was descended from either Robert or John Adams.A laterRobertAdams was a bondsman for the marriage of Wilson Vaden –August29, 1796.

In November 1811, Wilson Vaden and John Adams, “son of Jno,” were appointedexecutors of the estate of Elizabeth Adams. One month later – DecemberCourt 1811 – Samuel Adams, then 12 yearsof age, was bound out. This indicatesthat Samuel lived with Elizabeth.We know that Wilson took him to his newhome and reared him. I have neverheard that Wilson lived in Mississippior how Samuel was brought to VA whenhis parents died of Yellow Fever.

I have spent years searching for the husband and parents of Elizabethand am no nearer to solving the mystery. A John and Elizabeth Adams deededland here in 1767. John Adams, whose will is dated 1815, had a daughterElizabeth Williams; John Adams (will 1824), wife Sarah, had a daughter,ElizabethLindsay.

In regard to Nancy Adams, Halifax Co., VA - - Will ca 1817. I foundthis will years ago and thought I had the answer until I realized her brotherwould be Chambers, not William Adams. I found no marriage registered ofNancyAdams to an Adams. There were several Samuel Adams in Halifax, butthe datesdid not fit with our Samuel, so I gave up on Halifax Co.
I have no data showing that Burwell Vaden’s daughter marriedthe first Samuel Adams. It was not recorded here where Burwell lived fromage forty until his death. In fact I have never heard the name of Samuel’s father mentioned. His Bible had no family records. My great-aunts LizzieVaden& Sallie V. Terry (daughters of Giles Vaden I) called their brotherRobert’s wife “Cousin Mary,” (she was Samuel Adams daughter)but never knew why!

I do know that Wilson Vaden (son of Burwell) had a daughter Patsy, who married Edmond Adams. In the settlement of Wilson Vaden’s estate in 1843,they received an amount equal with the heirs of Giles Vaden (dec’d) andtwo other children. So Patsy Adams’ children and Giles Vaden’s childrenwould be first cousins. In 1818 Edmond Adams’ wife Patsy deeded land toThomas Davis on Banister River. In the deed, Edmond’s father is named ElijahAdams, son of Robert Adams. In Robert Adams’ will, he names son, Elijah.1783.

Elijah Adams married Elizabeth H?aneas in 1785. His estate was appraised in 1815. Wilson Vaden was one of the appraisers. It is not possible thatthis is the Elizabeth whose estate Wilson settled in 1811unless she hadseparated from Elijah. Their children named in deeds were: Stokely, Redmond,EdmondAdams and Rhoda ?ead – each to have 1/8th part of his estate, sotherewere four other heirs. I have not connected Larkin, Simon nor SamuelwithElijah. In 1787, Simon (or Lemon) married Henrietta Dix, no parentsnamed.StokelyAdams married Winifred Vaden son? Of Sylvester and grandsonof Burwellin 1825.Are you still with me?

With very best wishes, I am
Sincerely,
_________________________________
Lt. Col. Gordon S. Adams

Dear Madalene,

Thank you very much for your latter of Sept. 26th, which I did not expect until early spring. I realize you have your hands full and didn’t want to plague you with correspondence.

I, too, have my hands full; after a summer holiday, I am back in college 4 nights a week and Saturday a.m. I continue to receive new (to me) genealogical info from summer correspondence, and will continue to send you and Bobany info I think is pertinent to Samuel Adams.

I am amazed to your statement: “I have never heard that Wilson Vaden lived in Mississippi, or how Samuel was brought to VA when his parentsdied of Yellow Fever.”

I received this “tradition” from two sources. First, fromSenator Vadenin 1951, when he sent me (and requested it’sreturn),several pages ofa typewritten manuscript on the Vaden Family History.Thosepages weredevoted to Samuel Adams, whose daughter Mary Reaves AdamsmarriedRobertWilson Vaden on April 16, 1851. Those pages described (asSenator Vadenrecalled, Samuel then about 85, telling Senator Vaden, thenless than 10)about the pioneering of Wilson Vaden, friends and relativesto MississippiTerritory early in the Thomas Jefferson Administration -- - their richfarmlands on the river, the Yellow Fever epidemic, etc. Ibelieve BobVaden hasthat document now because some info he sent me in 1969seemedto be quoteddirectly from it. (I typed  myself a copy of thosepapersin 1951, beforesending them to Senator Vaden.)

Also, my Aunt Lana at Red Oak, (Mrs. Rush Miller Adams) in 1969 alsosent me basically the same info, plus the “tradition” about the two emigrants(McAdam), whom she thought went directly from MA to MississippiTerritory.Samuel Chaplin Adams, grandson of our Samuel, lived with Aunt Lana’sfamilyfor a few years before his death in 1926 and told Aunt Lana the “traditions.” About the same time my father in 1927 joined the Sons of the Revolution(on Corp. Griffith Dickenson). I presume that my father got much of hisAdamsancestry from Senator Vaden and also told other members of the familyincludingAunt Lana what he had found. I mention all this for one reason:it is possiblethat all of the “tradition” we have on Samuel Adams wasgivento the Adams side by the Vadens. And that tradition may have becomesomewhatgarbled in the retelling to later generations like myself. Itis for thisreasonthat I am beginning to speculate that the pioneers maynot have goneto theMississippi Territory , but apparently did go somewhere.That somewherecouldvery well have been to some river lands in KY, wheremany other Adams’also went. This also explains my interest in Larkin Adamswho went to MontgomeryCo.,KY from Pittsylvania Co. about 1800.

Aunt Lana also wrote that she understood Samuel worked his way Northand became an overseer on the plantation of William Dix. This is confusing.Our Samuel? His father?

Enclosed a recent copy of a letter and enclosure from A.L. Lundsford.I have not yet analyzed it. It may be of some significance to our problem,even if it only eliminates people from further consideration in our Adamsline. Don’t return it. I have the original.
Sincerely,
Gordon S. Adams (signed)
________________________________________________
Chatham VA, 24531 p.o. Box 370
                                                               October 16, 1972

Dear Gordon,
It is indeed possible that Wilson Vaden went to Mississippi, but Ihavenothing in Court records to indicate that he did. The will of hisfather-in-law,John Giles, was probated here in 1799, in which he nameshis daughter, RebeccaVaden, and had she been a resident of another state,I feel sure he wouldhave mentioned the fact.

In the Marriage Register, I found that Wilson Vaden was bondsman forPolley Vaden in 1800 and for ? Vaden in 1802, so he was a resident of Pittsylvania County then. In 1811 he was administrator for the estate of Elizabeth Vaden. He acquired about 1000 acres in this county and no mention was made thathe moved elsewhere. Of course, he could have gone to Mississippi and decided to return. I have learned to be very wary of family legends and stick tofacts.

My brother Robert Vaden was twenty years older than I. When he diedthirteen years ago, I had not researched the Adams family and do not recalldiscussing them with him. All that I have in my notes is that my parentssaid theydied in Mississippi of Yellow Fever and that Samuel had beenreared by WilsonVaden.

Robert Vaden had an excellent memory, and of course, he knew SamuelAdams and talked with him long before I was born. I understand from Robert,Jr.that some papers were lost in the mill fire. Our valuable copy of “theHistory of the Fowler Family” has disappeared.

I reread the copy of my last letter to you – September – page 2, paragraph3, change the name “Burwell” to Samuel (error). We knew exactly where BurellVaden lived. Samuel Adams was a resident of Halifax County when his daughterMary, married Robert Vaden. Later helived in Galveston, Pittsylvania Co.and spent his last years with my parents.
Haile and I are packing to leave on our second honeymoon.
As ever,
Madalene
_________________________________-
Brookneal, VA
October 20, 1972

Dear Col. Adams;

Thank you for your letter of Oct. 9, also enclosed copy of Mrs. Fitzgerald’s letter to you with several interesting items in connection with SamuelAdams. To clear up one point, I will say that Nancy Adams plainly saidshe appointed her Brother William P. Adams as Guardian of her sonSamuel F. Adams.In all county records in VA, there have been countlessmarriages, which werenotentered in the books. As you know, many timesthere were elopements andofcourse,some were performed in adjoining statesor other counties. It wouldstandtoreason that Nancy Adams’ husband wouldhave been a brotherofJohn, andEsther Adams did witness her will, indicatingthat Nancy waseitherlivingwith or close to Esther and John (son of Johnwho married SusanWood).Andsince they had a son named Samuel, Nancy usedhe middle initial“F”todenote the difference in the two. It also certainlylookslike Nancy hadahusband named Samuel who could have been a brotherof Johnabove. There simplymustbe a reason for the use of Samuel amonggenerationsafter John and SusanWoodAdams. So much for that since itappears to be quiteimpossible for yourSamuelto have been anyway connectedto Nancy Adams sincehe was bound outin 1811,six years before her death.

Have any of you in working on this problem come up with the idea thatElizabeth Adams d. 1811, was indeed the mother of Samuel? From the scantrecords inthis connection, it would appear that Elizabeth was a sisterof Wilson Vadenand her husband a brother of Nathan Adams Jr. or John AdamsJr. who were brothers sons, both of whom came from Charlotte Co. VA. WilliamAdams who died inCharlotte Co. in 1769, Had sons John d. 1815, and Nathand. 1802, both havinglivedin Pittsylvania Co. VA for quite a number ofyears. There is anotherpointtoconsider, Elizabeth could have been oneof the daughters of eitherNathanJr.or John Jr., or perhaps even a granddaughterof Robert Adams d.PittsylvaniaCo. 1783. I believe in one of your letters,you mentioned thatRobert livedadjoining Wilson or Giles Vaden. I am certainlynot saying so,But ElizabethAdams may have been an unmarried daughterof some of theseAdams. Please donot think that any of this second paragraphis other thanpurely conjectureon my part. I wish that some of my noteswere of help toyou, but it all seemsto be quite a mystery. Who was LarkinAdams? Is itpossible that Elizabethcould have been wife of a brother?Or his sister?
                                         Hoping in success for your quest, I remain,
Sincerely,
A.L. Lundsford
P.S. Based on family tradition that there were four brothers that cametothe area about the same time and the fact that James and John AdamssettledinLunenburg (later Halifax) in 1749-51, and William came to Lunenburg(pt.BecameCharlotte) in 1753, Richard to Halifax about 1753.
________________________________________
Brookneal, VA
October 31, 1972
Dear Col. Adams,
I suppose you have heard from Bob King, since I received a letter fromhim this morning in which he asked if my interest in Samuel Adams may havecome from correspondence with you. He throws some new light on this problem,as follows, if you do not already have it:

Elizabeth Adams died 1811 or before in Pittsylvania Co. he thinks waswife of John who died in 1815.

Does not rule out the possibility that Samuel was the son of Nancy Adams who died in Halifax Co., 1817, since he may have been bound out beforeher death.

That Samuel might have been a descendent of Robert Adams who died inPittsylvania Co. about 1783.
Some of this may give you a new slant.
I hope you will watch out for anything in the way of proof about whereJoshua Adams the son of John Adams d. 1769 in Halifax Co., VA, did moveto sometime after 1785-86.
With best wishes, I am
Sincerely,
A.L. Lundsford (signed)

_________________________________
Dear Madalene,
Thank you for all your correspondence, court records, etc., and foryourmost recent letter of October 16th. I realize you have been, or arestillon your second honeymoon etc.
Me, I’m swamped, too; am back in college 4 nights a week,plus Saturdays ----- plus am reaping a harvest of info from last summer’sgenealogical correspondence, --- and am trying to meet my computer problemdeadlines.

In such situations, I look for shortcuts; I have studied all my notes, records, and correspondence with intent of deciding which way to go nexton Samuel Adams. One thing I’ve done is try to identify points ofconflicting info from different sources, or --- significant differencesof interpretation of the same info by different correspondents, --- andthen trying to resolve differences.

I don’t have the time to quote one source to another, andhave taken the liberty of merely Xeroxing one correspondent’sletter and sending iton to another; if you prefer I not do this with yourletters, don’t hesitateto let me know. I am very happy to receiveall imputs I’vebeen gettingfrom you, from A.L. Lundsford in Brookneal,and R.E. King inWashingtonState.

Enclosed, copies of my most recent correspondence from Lundsford; you’ll note that he seems a bit surprised that you concluded that William P. Adams was actually William P. Chambers. Your conclusion seemed reasonable whenI first read it, and still does; nevertheless, it seems one of those minordiscrepancies, which, to me, ought to be resolved; we have little enoughinfo to work with, and I would hope all 4 of us could mutually agree onthe accuracy and probable meaning of every clue we have.

He has also raised the possibility that Samuel was the son of an unmarried Adams girl; I have recognized that possibility for years. In one of yourletters, you implied or stated that you rely only on facts and are verycareful about “family traditions” and other unproved info; I feelexactlythe same. If it could be proved that Samuel’s mother wasunmarried, I certainly would not announce it in the New York Times; onthe other hand, I wouldface up to that “fact” and recognizeit as such. After all, one hundred years from now, if some other Adamsdecides to trace his family tree, Iwould not have him go through what therest of us has gone though.

I believe I am correct in saying that members of our two families have worked on Samuel since at least 1909; seems incredible that so little progress has been made. I frankly admit that I have asked myself whether, duringall that searching, someone HAD found proof about Samuel, and --- not wishing it ever to be known, suppressed it or even destroyed that proof; such things have happened before. If such were the case, it might also explain allconflicting and confusing “family traditions” in existence abouthim andhis parents.

The VA Dept. of Health was unable to provide me a Death Record for Samuel and noted on the request form, “with info provided, no recordof event (Samuel’s death) could be located; do you have betterinfo than I provided them, as to death place? Also, I am not sharp on thelocal geography oftowns, farms, etc. in Pittsylvania and Halifax Countiesand may have providedincorrect info for their search. I do want to getthat death record, whichmight contain info on his parents.
I also want to get the 1880 census information on Samuel, since thatwasthe first census that required the birthplaces of a person’sparents.On that request form, under “township or other subdivision” I wrote: “Unknown;farm ‘Cherry Hill’ nearGalveston (near Gretna).”  They (GSA) returnedthe form marked:“Not found in Partial Index; Galveston not listed forPittsylvaniafor 1880.” Any suggestions?

I am beginning to suspect that concentration on Wilson Vaden is in order, in VA and in Miss. Territory (or even KY or OH Territories.) It is obvious that whether or where he went (and when) would be of significant help inour search for the parents of Samuel. The period 1803-1811 is all-importantin this respect.

A correspondent in MS wrote:
“Miss. Soc., DAR Records book – 1957: ClaiborneCo., MS. Deed BookA, 1802-1805, p. 159 (original p. 25) Certification ofWm. Vousdan, surveyor, - - that he had surveyed land for Ralph Humphreys,Nov. 9, 1788, recorded Dec. 23, 1802.

P. 160 (original p. 29); Nov. 25, 1800 – Judge Peter B. Bruin, atty.-in-fact, to sell 500 acres (patent issued to Wm. Vousdan) and soldto Joseph Darlington in 1789, on James Creek, branch of Bayou Pierre. (Claiborne Co. is bounded on the west by the Mississippi River).”

She wonders if Vousdan might be Wilson Vaden, written in Spanish records of Natchez Territory. I doubt it. At one time, I was checking the possibility that Samuel’s parents and Uncle (John, according to one familytradition) may have gone to, and been British colonists under Spanish rulein Mississippi Territory. There were numerous Adams’ down therebefore and after the USAacquired the Territory. I gave up on that searchwhen I could find nolanddeeds for Wilson Vaden in the period 1802-1815,in the land deed recordsof either of the two land offices the USA establishedthere. (These recordsare contained in “American State Papers”which consists of overthirtyvolumes 3” thick, some of which haveseveral sub-volumes), About1780,the British colonists revolted, the Spanishmoved in, and many of theBritishfled north to escape execution. Some ofthem were later allowed toreturnby the Spanish. After acquisition, theUSA recognized all land claimsinexistence under Spanish rule. (All claimsthe Office deemed valid; it refusedto recognize many claims). I had thoughtSamuel’s parents might havebecomeinvolved with Wilson Vaden downthere. Not knowing their names, I coulddo nothing with Adams land deedsI extracted. I still have them all, andhadthought I sent you, about 1968,a copy. I know I sent one to Bob Vaden.
Computer Lab at college calls; I must be off.
Sincerely
Gordon S. Adams (signed)
______________________________
Brookneal, VA
November 18, 1972

Dear Col. Adams
Thank you for your letter with enclosure of copy of yours to Mrs. Fitzgerald, and I enjoyed both. It seems that you are really in business for a retired man with the job at F.M.C. along with school, and the several hobbies.Frankly, I believe you must be doing too much as the old saying goes “bornfor hard work and rough treatment.” Hope all goes well in the total undertaking.

Now to get back on the Samuel parentage problem, in which I am now most interested in helping you unravel the mystery. Just a few thoughts thathave come to mind, some of which you may have considered:

Scarcity of the given name Samuel among Adams families of Halifax, (once in 1761 in debt suit case and who he was, I surely would love to know);Charlotte, none that I have found from 1765 to 1850; Pittsylvania, onlythe SamuelBound out in 1811 which I can recall.

Since Nancy Adams referred to her son Sam’l F. in her will,there isdefinitely some reason to use the name, after father or some closerelative.

There is the time lapse from 1770 to 1779 in the birth dates of Johnand Susan Wood Adams known children, and if there was a Samuel born duringthe years to say 1777, he could have easily had a son born by 1800.

Esther Adams, wife of John, son of John and Susan Wood Adams, who witnessed Nancy Adams will, had a son named Samuel who was born in 1778, very likely named after Samuel a brother of John.

Nancy was evidently living with or close by John and Esther, or withher husband’s people of some relation. To be concluded that Nancywas a sister-in-law and daughter of William Adams a son of John d. 1769,having named her Brother guardian of Samuel who was referred to as WilliamP.and he was definitely a son of William, and proven by signing deed forthesale of his deceased father’s land in 1825, along with his motherSaraand eight or nine other legatees. Signed deed, the first one as WilliamP.Adams.

The given name Samuel was used many times in future generations of John and Susan Wood Adams’ children and grand sons.

Then again, why was Samuel and his family living in the Coleman Creekarea of Halifax Co. in 1850, close by descendents of John and Esther Adams,aswell as other Adams of the same family.

Since all the other leads and clues have seemingly been exhausted, the above notes together with the fact that it seems there was a close connection between Halifax, Charlotte and Pittsylvania Co. Adams families, along with the Vadens living along side Robert Adams, who was possibly a relativeofthe other county families, then it would seem that all of the abovemightbehelpful in making the connection that your ancestor was indeeddescendedfromJohnand Susan Wood Adams.
Sincerely,
A.L. Lundsford (signed)
________________________________________
Gentlemen:
Several other items overlooked are: there is no records I have foundinHalifax books indicating that William P. Adams assumed his guardianshipofSamuelF. Adams, which is usually handled by court of the county. Therefore,Samuel who was bound out in 1811 must have been the same as Nancy’sson and Wilson Vaden likely assumed the position of Wm. P. Adams. Also,it isa certain fact that Nancy Adams died at an early age, since datesof marriage were from 1795 to 1823. It is quite possible that she was inbad healthat the timeSamuel was bound out if he was her son and she couldnot keephim with herand properly care for the boy.

If it so that the 1880 census of Halifax or Pittsylvania counties could be located, there could be additional light on Samuel’s parents.

If you want me to do so, I will have a copy of the will of Nancy Adams made and send you. Probably will only cost several dollars. If so, letmeknow when you write again.
Best wishes,
A.L.L.
________________________________________________
Brookneal, VA
December 11, 1972
Dear Col. Adams

On my last trip to Halifax Clerk’s Office, I found severalinteresting records, as follows:

D.B. 55, page 361, Jan. 30, 1854 – Sam’l and Tamson Adamsmade a deedof gift of a designated tract to William W?. Adams “ourson” on Tunes Branch,joining the lands of Samuel Adams. Later it wasfound that this was 105acres as noted when Wm. W? sold land about 1870’s.Willget complete informationon my next trip, not having time to do morebeforetheoffice closed. Idid find that Sam’l bought a tract of 600acresplusin 1852, recordedD.B. 54, page 605, Jan. 24, 1853.  The 105acresofcourse came offthis tract. Also, another item which I did not havetimetolook into further,in index of deed books, Sam’l F. Adams wasappointedAttorneyto get rightof  way for a railroad. Will check thislater tosee ifa connectionwith your Samuel. In all land transfers, theson of SamuelAdamsis referredto as William P?. Adams. Underscoring is mine,since thereisa definiteimplication that Samuel had used the given nameof William P.AdamsandWilson Vaden in naming his son, if he was indeed theson of NancyAdams.Itis possible that more in the way of proof may be inHalifax books,whichwillbe sent on to you when I have the time to get overthere again.
Hope you are getting along fine with your many jobs and undertakings.Iam,
Sincerely,
A.L. Lundsford (signed)
P.S. William P?. Adams was listed as living in Pittsylvania Co. whenhesold the 105 acres and another 34 acres, which he had bought about thesametime his father bought the 600 acre tract. Since I did not so farfind whatSamuel did with the balance of his land, he may also have beenin PittsylvaniaCo. when the above sale was made.
Yours,
A.L.L.
__________________________________________________________
Brookneal, VA
December 12, 1972

Dear Col. Adams,
Found the following in Halifax Co., VA and thought you would want tocorrect your family records accordingly:
William W. Adams married Susan A. Wilson on Feb. 23, 1852
William W?. Adams married Diane J. Chandler, widow, on July 6th, 1863.
Soon after this, it seems that both Samuel and William W?. moved toPittsylvania Co. As date of appointment of Samuel F. Adams and others tobuy right ofway for highway was 1886; this may not have been your ancestor,since hewas living in Pittsylvania Co.
I will let you know of any other findings.
A.L.Lundsford (signed)

Transcribed by Dianne
Transcribed from the Notes of Madalene Vaden Fitzgerald, Dec'd

 Jeffrey Clement married Elizabeth Fuller in London, 1590.  They had five children.  Third son, Jeremiah, was born 1607. Jeffrey died in 1609 and his widow and four small children came to America on the good ship "George", landing at Jamestown, Virginia, June 10,1611. She married again in 1621, Colonel Ralph Hamor.  (Taken from the very interesting magazine, Genealogy, edited by Wm. Montgomery Clements.Re:1, p.306. Re:2, p. 293 and Re: 13)

It is thought that Jeffrey Clement was a merchant with interest in theVirginia Trading Company.  His widow may have come to America because of this interest.

"The first of the name in America is said to have been Elizabeth Clement (nee Fuller) the widow of one Jeffrey of London, England, who came withher three small children to America in 1611 and settled at Jamestown, Virginia. The children were Jeremiah, Nicholas, and Elizabeth.  Jeremiah wasprobably the father, by his wife, Edy, of John, Ezekiel, Amy and Francis.This Francis was the father, by his wife, Elizabeth Meriweather, of Francis,Benjamin, Thomas, Mary and Elizabeth"; (Re: 8)

 Widow of Jeffrey Clement of London, married Jeffrey in London,1590, bore him five children (name of first two not given), among them beingJeremiah, born 1607, Nicholas and Elizabeth.  Widowed in 1609,andleft with four children (this indicated that one died), she came toAmericaon the ship "George", landing at Jamestown in 1611.  She married again,1621, Colonel Ralph Hamor.

Elizabeth Clement came to Jamestown in 1611, bringing with her four small children and two servants.  A woman of gentile birth and breeding,the niece of Nicholas Fuller and Lady Elizabeth Layghton.  (Taken frommagazine Genealogy edited by Em. Montgomery Clements.  Re:1, 2 & 5, p. 41, 7 p.378 and Re: 13).

 Jeremiah Clement, born in 1607 in London, England to Jeffrey andElizabeth, came to America with his widowed mother, landing at Jamestown, 1611.  He is ancestor of Samuel L. Clements, know to the world asMark Twain.  He married Edy _____ in James City in 1634.  Hisson, Francis, was born in Surry County; was the father of Francis Clementwho married Elizabeth Merriweather,  (Magazine, Genealogy)

Jeremiah was probably father of John, Ezekiel, Amy, as well as Francis. (Re; 8)

The records in James City county have been destroyed, but in the Land Office in Richmond, in Patent Book 3 p, 274, dated 1636, Jeremiah Clement is granted 500 acres eastward of land formerly in his possession, on thenorth side of James River for the transportation of nine persons, one ofwhom is given as Edy, wife of Jeremiah Clement.

In Land Patent Book, Vol. 2, p. 306, we find granted unto Jeremiah Clement,son and heir of Mrs. Elizabeth Clement, deceased, 350 acres on the eastside of Upper Chippook Creek, August 26, 1633.  Upper Chippook Creek line lies in what became Surry County in 1652.

Jeremiah Clement represented James City County in the House of Burgesses in 1641.  He probably died before Surry was made a county..

In Surry Deed, March 17, 1657, Captain Henry Perry, who had married the "heretrix" of Jeremiah Clement of Upper Chippook Creek, conveys 350acres to Edward Oliver..

In 1667 John Clement (no 6 on the chart) owned 350 acres in Surry County.  (This could have been the same 350 acres granted Jeremiah, his father.)

 Son of Jeremiah Clement (Re: 3) states that he was the fourth son.  Some authorities claim that Francis was an original immigrant. (Re: 1)   married Elizabeth Merriweather.  He died 1721.She bore him five children, Francis, Jr., Benjamin, Thomas, Mary and Elizabeth.  (Re: 8)

In his will is mention of a son Benjamin.  This Benjamin was one of the founders of Lynchburg, Virginia.  He married Susannah Hillin 1731 (1727).  His will, filed in the records of Campbell County,Virginia, mentions Adam, born 1739.  This Adam was a farmer in BedfordCounty where he married Agnes Johnson, January 27, 1765.  (See pages16,Vol. II, Genealogy.)

In Book 7, p. 703, Land Patent Records, Richmond, Virginia, there is granted to Francis Clement, year 1689, 450 acres of land, due for the transportation of nine persons into the colony, and the list is headed with his own name, showing him to be an immigrant (Re: 2, p. 293).   He represented Surry County in the House of Burgesses in 1692 (General House of Burgesses).  He served as clerk of the General Assembly, 1699 (Journal of H. B.).  He was clerk of Surry County from October 1697 to July 1708. (Surry Records) and his signature reads "Fra Clement".  Francis Clement  married first, Elizabeth Merriweather, a sister of William and Major Nicholas Merriweather (Surry Records, Deed Book 4, p. 46); second, Lydia (?) (probably Blighton), for  at Surry Court, held August 11, 1711, Francis Clement and hiswife, Lydia, administer the estate of George Blighton.

Prior to 1715, Francis Clement, senior, moved over into Isle of Wight County, for in that year he deeds, for love and affection, 516 acres toson, Francis Clement, Junior, and states: "I, Fra Clement, of Isle of Wight,do appoint loving friend, Nicholas Moggett of Surry, to be my true andlawful attorney to acknowledge the deed, etc."

The deed of Francis Clement, Sr., is recorded in Isle of Wight, 1719, in Vol. 2, p. 632 of wills and deeds.  He bequeaths to son, FrancisClement " My plantation, commonly called the Springs, where the said Francisnow dwells, containing 616 acres.  My silver tankard (obliterated). To son, Thomas, 450 acres, a gun called Harrison, etc.  To son Benjamin,my plantation on the north side of Nottaway River and 450 acres adjoining,daughters Mary and Elizabeth, wife Lydia, sole executor.  To friendCap. Nathaniel Riley, my silver sword, and to his wife, a morning ring." Slaves, Sam and Nannie. he sets free as a reward for faithful services,giving each 50 acres and a cow.
___________________________________
 
 

From the notes of Mrs. Anderson.  Transcribed by Shirley Perry.  Descendants of Jerimiah Clement put into FamilyTree Makerfrom charts of Mrs. Anderson.

Line of Descent

III-
Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr. b. October 23, 1902, d. March 13, 1969and his wife Blanford Towler b. September 28, 1902, d. Unknown.  Theymarried on September 15, 1923.

IV-
Richard Mortimer Anderson was the son of Dr. John Carlisle Anderson,Sr.b. April 11, 1852, d. November 23, 1921 and married on July 3, 1879to MaryJane Smith b. March 31, 1859, d. March 3, 1939.  Mary JaneSmith wasthe daughter of

V-
William Smith b. September 2, 1818, d. August 2, 1896 and m. February18, 1856 to Rebecca Hodnett b. September 28, 1832, d. July 11, 1904. Rebecca Hodnett was the daughter of

VI-
James Hodnett, d. 1862 and m. May 3, 1819 to Mary (Polly) Jones. James Hodnett was the son of

VII-
John Hodnett b. June 30, 1767, d. 1807 and m. November 9, 1792 to LucyDavis who m. 2nd to Jesse Woodson.  Lucy Davis was the daughter of

VIII-
William Davis d. 1791 in Pittsylvania Co., VA and his second wife,Susanna Wills, widow.  William Davis was the son of

IX-
William Davis m. October 9, 1729 and his wife, Elizabeth Shelton.
______________________
DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY
Data given by “Chunk” Davis

3 brothers from Wales (Welsh and Dutch).  Two settled in Mecklenburg and one in Lunenburg and from them three other brothers settled in Pitts. Named William who owned farm Mrs. Duncan lived on where he is buried.  One ran the hotel at Chatham and one lived in old rock house which he built and now owned by Raleigh Shields near Banister River.  Wm. Davis above, married ---- Craft (grandparents of Chunk).  Wm.’s. Father was John Davis of Charlotte Co.

Miss Craft came from Red House and her mother was a Parker who was descended from Dr. Rush of Philadelphia; he signer of the Decl. of Independence.

Dr. Rush’s life in “Drs. On Horseback”and name of story regarding Dr. Rush in part called “Prince orDevil.”

See Pegham Hayden lst right hand road after leaving “Red Eye.”

Davis-----
Lunenburg
John 1757 i
John 1773 i
James 1777 w
Jos. 1778 w
Thos. 1779 w

Charlotte
Wm. 1770 w
Jos. 1790
      1793 w
John 1779 w
Mecklenburg (I failed to copy these.  I imagine from Torrence)

Pittsylvania
Samuel 1773 w
Holder 1785 w
Richard 1785 i
William 1791 w

Zachariah Davis’s dau. Mary Davis md. Peter Presley Thornton.
____________________

Wm. Davis & Susannah
Bro. Noire.  Wm. His ejor? Vid (?) never found will.

Chris (son of Peyton Young Davis, sons: Rev. Morrison Davis, BennettDavis, Chris & John.

ARMS:    Gules a chevron ermine in chief two mounds or, in base a talbot passant of the last.

CREST:    Two arms embowed, habited ermine cuffs azure, hands proper supporting a mound, as in the arms.
________________________________________

1.    Richard De Clare, Earl of Hertford, a Suretyfor the Magna Charta, had

2.    Gilbert De Clare, Earl of Hertford, a Surety forthe Magna Charta, who had

3.    Isabel De Clare, married Robert De Bruce, 5th Earl of Annandale, and had

4.    Robert De Bruce, Earl of Annandale, and Carrick,who had

5.    Robert  Bruce, King of Scotland, who had

6.    Marjory Bruce, married Walter Stewart, Stewardof Scotland, who had

7.    Robert II, King of Scotland, who had

8.    Margery Stewart, married Eoin-Mar Macdonnall, 7th Lord of the Isles, who had

9.    Donald Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, who had

10.    Alexander Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, and Earl of Ross, who had

11.    Hugh Macdonnall, of the Isles, 2nd son, died 1498, who had

12.    Donald-Calloch Macdonnall, of the Isles, died1506, whohad

13.    Donald-Crammoch Macdonnall, of the Isles, died1534, who had

14.    Donald-Gorme Macdonnall, heir titular Lord ofthe Isles, killed 1537, had

15.    Donald-Gorme Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, andof Slate, died 1585, had

16.    Archibald Macdonnall, Lord of Slate Mo-anor, Antrim, who had

17.    Sir Donald Macdonnall, Lord of the Slate, firstBaronet, died 1643, who had

18.    Sir James Macdonnall, Lord of Slate, 2nd Baronet, died Dec. 8, 1678. Who had

19.    Marion MacDonnall, married Patrick Macgregor,chieftainof that ilk, who led his clansmen under Montrose in 1645, andwho outlawedwith his sons.  His estates were confiscated and he andhis sons werecommanded to assume other names, when John Macgregor, hisheir, became “JohnMurray” and his second son, James,became

20.    “Thomas MacGehee.”  Before September, 1701, (when he and other outlawed Scotchmen petition for landin Virginia), heremoved his family to Virginia and was granted land inSt. John’s Parish,King William County where he resided, signingas “Thomas MackGehee,one time James Mackgregor, of the old countrie.”  His will datedJuly 27, 1727, was proved in this county.  He had byhis wife, surnameunknown –

21.    Edward MacGehee of King William County, Virginia, married Elizabeth DeJarnette, who had

22.    Mary MacGehee, second child, married Ayres Hodnett, andmoved to Pittsylvania County, at that time Halifax County.  Herwillis filed in Pittsylvania January 18, 1818.  They had a son, JohnHodnettand others.  This

23.    John Hodnett married Lucy Davis, dau. Of William Davis,in Pittsylvania County November 9, 1792 and had

24.    James Hodnett who married Mary (Polly) Jones and lived at Whittles Depot, Virginia, who had

25.    Rebecca F. Hodnett who married William Smith February 18, 1856 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia and had

26.    Mary Jane Smith, married Dr. John Carlisle Anderson at “Mineola,” in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, whohad

27.    Richard Mortimer Anderson, married Blanford Towler, in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, at the home of his brother, Dr. JohnCarlisle Anderson, and had
_________________________________

2 – 4 –     Playfair’s British Family Antiquity”, Vol. III, page 744.

4 – 7 –     Playfair’s “British FamilyAntiquity”, Vol. III, page 740.

4 – 8 –     Wood’s“Douglas’ Peerage of Scotland”, Vol. II,page 8.

7 – 10-     Nobel’s “Royal House of Stuart” (1795) page 28.

10 – 18 –     Burke’s Peerage, “Lord Macdonnall of Slate Co., Antrim, Ireland”

       Wooten’s “Baronets of Nova Scotia.”

14 –     His claim, as heir, to the lordship of the Isles, was refused by James V, but his son restored in the familyhonors by Queen Mary in 1567.

17. –         He was created a baronet of NovaScotia, July 14, 1625, (Wooten).

19-20 –     Family letters of the immigrant identifying “James MacGregor” and his wife, MarionMacdonnall.  See “Murray” baronets and pedigree.

21 -    In Colonial Wars, according to the records infiles atVirginia State Library.

22.              Pittsylvania County,Virginia Records.

23.              Pittsylvania County,Virginia Records.

24-28    Pittsylvania County, Virginia Records
___________________________________

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

   In the Name of God Amen I William Davis of Pittsylvania County being far advanced in life though of perfect mind and memory, andknow that it is appointed for all Men to die do make this day my last WillandTestament, that is to say, I give to my Son John Davis three head ofyoungcattle of two years old at least.  Item, I give to my Son BenjaminDavishis heirs and apigns [assigns] forever One hundred and fifty acresof Landincluding my Mansion Home, and Houses and Plantation, to begin atmy upperline on the South side of Great Cherrystone Creek, thence down thesaidCreek as it meanders to about halfway between my Plantation and Mill–thence or southwardly a proper distance to lake in the Plantationthenceby a line to be run Wishwardly to my upper line to include the aforesaidhundredand fifry [fifty] acres, and also my Negro Man named James. Item, I giveto my Son Joseph Davis his Heirs and apigns [assigns] foreverOne hundredand fifty Acres of Land adjoining his Brother Benjamin’slinewhen run and my upper old line to include Brother Cabbin and joiningPersyth’sline.  Item, I give to my Son Thomas Davis his heirsand apigns [assigns]forever all the remaining part of my Tract of Land,except One Acre on theSouth Side of the aforesaid Creek contigeous to myMill and joining thelines of Northside of the said Creek contigeous to mysaid Mill and joiningthe lines of Robert Wooding and John Perks Gentlemen. Item, I lend to myDaughter Nancy Rickett and her Heirs of her body Lawfullybegotten on Negrogirl named Dafney and the increase of said girl, thoughfor want of suchheirs and Increase it is my will that the said Negro Girldecend to WilliamRicket Husband to my Daughter Nancy Ricket and his heirsforever. It is also my Will that if the Girl Increase after my DaughterNancy’sdeath that that increase shall decend to the said William Rickettand hisheirs.  Item, I give to my Daughter Peggy Davis her Heirs andapigns[assigns] forever one Negro Girl named Queen, one Negro boy namedAbrahamand all my stock of Geese.  Item, I give to my Son in Law ThomasMaidsthe Money he owes me by bond and desire the bond be cancelled. Item I giveto my Son in Law William Corbin one Negro boy named Harry andone featherbed in consideration of a debt due him from me on my Brothersall, the Bedhe has in popepion [possession].  Item I give to my SonsJoseph andThomas Davis jointly and severally the Heirs and Apigns [Assigns]forevermy Grist Mill together with one Acre of Land contigdious theretoon theSouth side of the Creek joining the lines of Robert Wooding and JohnParkerGentlemen as before.  Item it is also my Will and I do herebygiveall the rest and remainder of my Estate both Real and Personal to mythreeyoungest Children, to wit Joseph Davis, Thomas Davis and Lucy Davisto beequally divided among them as may be or the survivors of them theirHeirs and Apigns [Assigns] forever.  Item it is also my Will and I doorder according by that my Son Benjamin shall immediately rebuild my aforesaidMill the hole to be done in a Workmanlike manner with a good boalting Cloathand bearing at least Eight feet Water at the pierhead in consideration ofwhich it is my Will that my said Son Benjamin shall keep Popepion of my saidMill and all my working Slaves the term of three years for his own use andbehoof after the expiration of the said turm years it is my Will that thesaidMill in good repair and the said slaves well clothed by delivered uphandfor the use of my other children as is by this Will directed.  Itemit is also my will that my Daughters have the use of my little Roomas longas they shall respectively live single and by supplyd with provisions fromthe profits of my Mill.  Item it is also my Will that is my Son Benjaminshall refuse to build my Mill on the turms aforesaid that my Executorsforthwith let there build her to any person who will to build her on theaforesaidterms.  It is also my Will that the timbers &c for rebuildingmyaforesaid Mill be got from off any part of the tract of Land whereon Inowlive.  It is also my Will that if either of my Sons Joseph or Thomasdie before they arrive to Lawful age unmarried that then the sole rightof my Mill shall descend to the survivors of them also the Slave and otherpersonal Estate belonging to the Deceased.  Item I give to my Sonin law George Mires nothing more of my Estate than which I have alreadygive him whichhe has now in popepion [possession].  Item I give tomy son in law Daniel Bradley nothing more of my Estate than what I havealready given him, towit, the Land whereon he now lives.  Item itis also my Will that myExecutors dispose of as much of my Crop now on handas shall be sufficientto pay the Debt due to Daniel Bradley from me onacct. Of my Brothers Estatededuction therefrom Seven poun [pounds] LawfullMoney for a feather Bed belongingto me now in popepion [[possession] ofsaid Bradley.  And lastly I dohereby appoint my friend John Parkstogether with my Son Benjamin Executorsof this my last Will and Testament. In Witnep [Witness] whereof I havehereto set my hand and Seal this fourthday of June one thousand seven hundredand ninety.
 

Signed, Seal, and Published in the presents of
Thos. H. Wooding
William Miers
Jacob Miers
George Miers Junr.

   At a Court held for Pittsylvania County the twentieth day of June one thousand seven hundred ninety-one.  The above writtenlastWill and Testament of William Davis deceased was exhibited into Courtandproved by the Oaths of the witnepes [witnesses] thereto to be the actanddeed of the said William Davis and the same Ordered to be recorded bytheCourt
Teste           Will Tunstall Jr.  Clk.
________________-
Pitts. D. & W. Bk. 11, p. 216

Pittsylvania County, VA.
Court Order Book 3, p. 127, May 1790

Daniel Bradley, Plaintiff
Against
William Davis, Executor of his brother, Noire Davis, deceased, DefendantOrdered that case be dismissed.
____________________
“Claims” Book
Page 2:
To William Davis for 1 Grey Horse 4’ 10” high impressed for State Troops 20£
   To same for 1 Bay Horse 4’ 8”, 12yrs. Old imp. [impounded] For State Troops 16£
   To same for 1 Black Horse 4’ 8” high,12 yrs. Old.
   To same for use of a Waggon and one Horse impd [impounded].[impounded]For State Troops 33 days @ 3/7
To same for 10 Lb. Bacon @ 7. And ½ Bu. Meal  1/6 impd[impounded].

Page 12:
To William Davis for 2 Bushels of Wheat @ 4/. Impd [impounded]. ForContinental Troops -.8.-.
To William Davis for 106 lb.Bacon imp.d for State Troops  5.6.-.

Page 37: To William Davis for 340 lbs. Beef @16/8
1 Bu. Corn @ 15/. Impd [impounded]. For State Troops

See: D. A. R. No. 430743 for Pauline Duncan Boykin
__________________________________

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

William Davis b. 1710, d. 1791, married 2d on 5 May 1772 to Susanna,widow of Filmur [Philmur] Wills (or Wells) – Halifax.  Livedon BigCherrystone Creek, on South side, West of confluence of Little CherrystoneCreek.

Issue:

1.    Benjamin Davis, d. 1830, on 31 January 1799 married Lydia Meador, dau. of Joab and Sarah Motley Davis

2.    Joseph Davis on 19 Mar 1793 married Lucy McGeheeHodnett, dau. of Ayres and Mary McGehee.  Issue of Joseph Davis andLucy McGehee Hodnett: 1) William, 2) Garrett, 3) Thomas, 4) Joseph (calledTennessee Joe), 5) Jack, 6) Sally, 7) James, and 8) Elizabeth.

3.    Thomas Davis b. 1757 (Will Bk. 2, p. 88), d. 2February 1845, on 13 July 1797 married Sara Meador d. 1818, Pitts. Co.,VA, dau. of Joab and wife Sarah Motley.  Issue of Thomas Davis andSara Meador [Meader]: 1) Garrett, born 1798, 2) Thomas, Jr., born 1805,died 1846/7, 3) Mary Taylor Davis, born 1802, 4 & 5) Sarah & Nancy,twins, and 6) William (Capt. Buck) Davis b. 13 April 1800, d. 11 September1886, on 14 October 1824 married Camelia Craft, b. 1809, d. 15 February1899, dau. of Philip.

Issue of William (Capt. Buck) Davis and Camelia Craft:

1. Pauline Jane Davis b. 17 October 1825, d. 30 April 1905, and m. on20October 1853 to James Brown Duncan d. 26 April 1858.

Issue of Pauline Davis and James Brown Duncan

1.    William Davis Duncan b. 20 October 1856, d. 31January 1920, m. 29 February 1892 to 1) Hattie Lucy Bibb, 2) Frances (Fanny)Smith b. 28 July 1865, d. 16 September, 1949.  Issue of William DavisDuncan and Hattie Lucy Bibb: 1) Rebecca Duncan, unmd., 2) Jim Duncan m.Roy Payne, 3) Amelia Duncan md.Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson on 26 February1921 in New Orleans

Issue of Amelie Duncan and Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson: 1) Amelie Frances m.Ernest Bowling Milam, 7  b. 23 Aug 1922, Camp Stolisenberg, Philippines, m. 2 Dec. 1944

.  Issue of Amelie Frances Anderson and Ernest Bowling Milam: 1)Frances Lee Milam b. 31 Dec 1946, Fla., 2) David Scott Milam, b. 8 August1949

Issue of Amelie Duncan and Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson (continued): 2)Edward Otey Anderson b. 3 February 1924, Washington, D.C., m. Mary Oliver7/4/195?, 3) Dr. Charles Wm. Anderson b. 18 Nov. 1931
Jane Duncan md. Blair Motley-divorced

Issue of William (Capt. Buck) Davis b. 13 Apr 1800 + Camelia Craft (cont. from above)

2.    Sarah Ann Davis unmd., b. 19 July 1827, d. 21 April 1914

3.    Mary T. Davis b. 7 October 1829, d. 20 Nov. 1910, md. Edward (Ned) Robertson b. 4 May 1827, d. 31 December 1886.  Issue of Mary T. Davis and Edward (Ned) Robertson: 1) Alice M. Robertson b. 11March 1861, d. 12 August 1912, md. George W. Taylor, 2) Thomas, 3) John,4) Sallie md. Redmond Adams, 5) Molie md. Kin Shields, 6) Jennie md. J.D. Shields, 7)Maude md. G. W. Taylor –had Mary George Taylor

4.    Thomas Philip Davis b. 7 October 1831 m. a MissJones near Roxboro, N. C. And had children 1) Tom and 2) Sally Jones md.Bennie Davis – 1st cousin.

5.    Camelia Davis b. 2 Oct 1835, md. Jeff Brooks ofRoxboro,NC.  Issue: Cook, Bub, Philip, George, May, Rosa, Sally andPolly.

6.    William George Davis b. 10 March 1838, D. 7 February 1909, unmd.

7.    Simeon Benton Davis b. 3 August 1842, d. 27 May1916, m.Sallie Jane Fitzgerald b. 25 January 1848, d. 31 July 1882, thedau. of ThomasJones Fitzgerald.  Issue: Sydney Orbrey David d. 28February 1953, m.on 6 July 1899 to Lucy Thacker, d. 3/30/193?.  SEEdata from FamilyBible of Sydney Orbrey Davis.

8.    James Arastus Davis, b. 11 February 1844, d. 15November1912, unmd.

9.    Samuel T. Davis b. 3 December 1847, d. 31 October 1903, unmd.

10.    Abraham I. Davis (Abram Parker Davis on Tombstone) b. 21 November 1849, d. January 1851.

11.    Christopher Tene Davis b. 6 January 1853, d. 17January1905, md. Miss Jim Hall.  Issue: a) Infant died; b) Wm. “Chuck” [Chunk?] Davis, died 1962.

Children of Wm. Davis & Susannah cont. ---

4.    John Davis married 26 September 1803, Nancy Hodnett
5.    Nancy Davis married 4 June 1789, William Ricketts
6.    Margaret (Peggy) Davis married 15 August 1791,Moses Chaney
7.    Elizabeth (Bettie) Davis married 17 May 1787,Daniel Bradley
8.    Sarah Davis married 1 February 1781 in HalifaxCo., VA.,Thomas Meade
9.    Susannah married 19 February 1787, William Corbin
10.     Mary Davis married Mires (Myres)
11.    Lucy Davis marries 1st 9 November 1792, JohnHodnett, died 1807 and married 2d Jessee Woodson, 1809.  Issue: 1)James Hodnett,d. 20 January 1840, m. on 3 May 1819 to Mary (Polly) Jones,daughter of Thomas Brooks Jones.

Issue of James Hodnett, d. 20 January 1840 and Mary (Polly) Jones

1.    John Hodnett md. 12 May 1857, Mary Ann Tucker
2.    Thomas Hodnett md. 5 September 1851, HarriettC. Tucker
3.    James D. Hodnett md. 19 December 1860, TabithaDodson
4.    Philip md. Nancy Elizabeth Griggs, 23 November1858
5.    Samuel Hodnett died at Gettysburg in Civil War
6.    Harriett md. 21 October 1844, Daniel Yeatts
7.    Rebecca Frances Hodnett, b. 28 September 1832,d. 11 July 1904 m. on 18 February 1856 to William Smith b. 2 September1816, d. 2 August 1896. (See Smith Family for their issue.)
8.    Jane Hodnett md. John B. Shelhorse, 2 December1853
9.    Nancy Hodnett md. 18 April 1861, Creed I. Tucker
10.    Ann Elizabeth Hodnett md. 3 December 1838, CharlesR. William
11.    George Andrew Hodnett md. 20 April 1865, MaryJane Kelly
12.     Alice Hodnett md. Beauregard Payne

NOTE:     Mr. William “Chuck”  Davis said three Davis brothers came from Wales.  One settled in Lunenburg County, Virginia and and two from Mecklenburg, and from them three otherbrothers came toPittsylvania County and settled.  Two of them wereour William, hisbrother, Noire and Thomas.  “Chuck”believes our Williamand brothers were children of John Davis of CharlotteCourt House.

Thomas Davis from Pittsylvania County, Virginia Clerk’s Office: Transcript: August 20, 1834: Thomas Davis, aged 88 years, a resident ofPittsylvaniaCounty made affidavit that he entered the Army of the UnitedStates in theyear 1776 under Capt. James Dillard in the County of Pittsylvaniawhere heresided for two years.  That he marched to James Town in Virginiawherehe was attached to a Virginia Regiment under Col. Haynes Morgan, Col.Perkinsand others.  He served as a private for three months. Ensign Daltonresigned and left the Army when he was promoted to the Rankof Ensign. He served as such at Guinns Island and other places in the lowercountiesof Virginia.  After this service he commanded a small detachmentofmen at Pittsylvania Court House by order of Col. John Wilson as a guardtoBritish Prisoners at that place for three months.  In the winterof1781, when Lord Cornwallis was marching through the State of North Carolina,hevolunteered with Capt. Gabriel Shelton and others.  They joined GemGreene’sArmy and served six weeks.

The Court declared its opinion that the applicant was a RevolutionarySoldier and the same was proved by the affidavit of David Irby who servedwith Thomas Davis in the Revolutionary Army.

Mary Davis married 17 March 1795, Samuel Yates in Pittsylvania County, Va.  According to Pittsylvania Death Register, Mary Davis Yates wasdaughter of Thomas Davis and died 19 April 1858 at 90 years of age.
________________________________________-

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

1.    William Davis b. 1710, m. on 29 October 1723 1)Elizabeth S., b. 1711, dau. of Ralph Shelton.  He married 2) SusannahWills (Widow of Filmur Wills [Wells] of Halifax Co., Va. On May 5, 1772.

William Davis’s will probated in Pitts. Co., Va. June 20,1791.

Issue:

a.    Benjamin Davis md. 1/31/1799, Lydia Meador, dau.of Joaband Sarah Motley.

b.    Joseph Davis md. 19 Mch. 1793, Lucy McGehee Hodnett, d. c1869 at 105 yrs. Age.  Issue:  1) Wm. Davis, 2) Garrett Davis (Louise Keeling’s grandfather), 3) Thomas Davis, 4) Joseph Davis (called Tennessee Joe), 5) Jack Davis, 6) Mary Davis, 7) James Davis, 8)Elizabeth Davis m.

c.    Thomas Davis m. 8 July 1797, Sally Meadows

d.    John Davis m. 19 March 1793, Nancy Hodnett

e.    Nancy Davis m. Wm. Ricketts, 5/4/1789

f.    Peggy Davis m. 15 Aug, 1791, Moses Chaney

g.    Elizabeth (Betty) m. 17 May 1784, Daniel Bradley

h.    Lucy Davis m. 9 Nov. 1792, John Hodnett – 1st- died 11 9 ???; m. Jesse Woodson –2nd, 1809

i.    Sarah Davis m. 1 Nov. 1781 Thomas Meade (Maide)

j.    Susannah Davis m. 27 Feb 1786, Wm. Corbin

k.    Mary Davis m. George Mires

------------------------------

Halifax County
State of Virginia:
Deed Made: 16 May 1776
Recorded: 15 August 1776

William Davip (Davis) and Susana Davip (Davis) his wife of Halifax County for 50 (?) sell to George Watkins 133 Acres being the Dower of SusannaWells, now Davip lade and divided by the Executor of Philmer Wells dec’d.

His mark                                                     Her mark
William W. Davip [Davis]                     Susanna Davip [Davis]
___________________________________

Thomas Davis m. Sally Meadows, July 13, 1797.
Issue :

F.William Davis b. April 13, 1800, d. Sept. 11, 1886, m. October 14,1824, Camelia Craft b. 1809, d. Feb. 15, 1899.

Issue of William Davis m. Camelia Craft

a)    Paulina Jane Davis b. Oct. 17, 1825; d. Apr. 30,1905;
b)    Sarah Ann Davis b. July 19, 1827;
c)    Mary T. Davis b. Oct. 7, 1829;
d)    Thomas Philip Davis b. Oct 7, 1831;
e)    Camelia Davis b. Oct 2, 1835;
f)    Wm. George Davis b. Mar. 10, 1839; d. Feb. 7,1909;
g)    *Simeon Benton Davis b. Aug 3, 1842, d. Feb 7,1909;
h)    James Arastus Davis b. Feb. 11, 1844, d. Nov.15, 1912;
i)    Samuel T. Davis b. Dec. 3, 1847, d. Oct 31, 1903;
j)    Abraham I. Davis b. Nov. 21, 1849, d. Jan. 1851;
k)    Ches Tene Davis b. [Christopher Tene]

*G.  Simeon Benton Davis b. Aug. 3, 1842, d.  May 27, 1916md.Sally Jane Fitzgerald b. Jan. 25, 1848, d. July 31, 1882 (dau. ThomasJonesFitzgerald)

Issue of Simeon Benton Davis and Sally Jane Fitzgerald:

1.    Sydnor Orbrey Davis m. July 6, 1899, Lucy JaneThacker

Their Issue:

Thomas Jackson Davis b. May 5, 1900
Orbrey Nathaniel Davis B. May 4, 1902
William Arastus Davis b. May 21, 1904
Lucile Irene Davis b. Aug. 14, 1907
Nancy Jane Davis b. Mch. 17, 1922

(Issue of Simeon Benton Davis + Sally Jane Fitzgerald continued)

2.    1 Infant unnamed
3.    Simeon Benton Davis, Jr.
4.    Rosa Irene Davis md. Thomas Smith (son of Wm.Smith and Rebecca Hodnett)

Issue of Rosa Irene Davis + Thomas Smith

Alpha Smith m. Aug. 1921 to Nimrod Anderson, d. Oct 194?
Theo Smith unmd., b. Feb. 10. 1900
Janie Smith unmd., b. November 22, 1902
Ryland Smith m. Edith Walker (dau. of Senie Walker, Clima---
Benton Smith b. Jan. 15, 1907, m. on July 3, 1937 to Elizabeth Arthurb.Dec. 22, 1907

NOTES on above:

   Simeon Benton Davis (Nicknamed Tim), son of William Davis (nicknamed Capt. Buck because he trained men for the Civil War – had no campsas today so met in communities for training very much likethe “National Guard.”

   Thomas Philip (Tom) Davis married a Miss Jones near Roxboro, N. C. And had son Tom and Dau. Sally who md. 1st cousin Bennie Davis, son of Simeon Benton Davis and Wm. Md. Irene Rocas (Reeves/Reese?).

   Ches. Tene Davis [Christopher Tene Davis] md. Miss JimHall, dau. of Nathan Hall and were parents of William (Chunk) Davis ofChatham, Va.

Bill, Sam, and Jim never married.

Camelia (Nealy) Davis md. Jeff Brooks of Roxboro, N. C. and had Cook,Bub, Philip, George, May, Rose, Sally, and Polly Brooks.

Mary T. (Polly) Davis md. Ned Robertson (had bro. Wm. K. Robertson)and lived of the Davis rock house. They had son Tom who md. Mamie Colemanand son Johnny Robertson md. dau. of John Motley.

Sarah Ann (Sally) Davis unmd. and brother Thomas Philip Davis ran hotel in Chatham.

Issue of Thomas Davis m. Sally Meadows continued:

2.    Garrett Davis of Keeling, Va. from the Keelingfamily descend.  His home was the old brick house where all of ThomasDavis’s family were born.  In 1952 Raleigh Shields livedthere near Banister River.

NOTE: Miss Amelia (Camelia) Craft, wife of Wm. Davis above, was fromRedHouse, Virginia.  Her mother was a Parker who was descended fromDr.Rush of Philadelphia, signer of the Declaration of Independence. Storyof Dr. Rush found in book “Drs. on Horseback”and name of storyis “Prince or Devil.”

Miss Craft rode on horseback to look after the men making brick to buildhouse owned by Mr. Bigham Hayden (1952).  At this time he was 90 yrs.Ofage – Feb. 11, 1952.

   Much of the above information was given to me by him ashelived with the family.

                       Blanford Towler Anderson
------------------------------
 
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

Revolutionary War Record of William Davis of Pittsylvania County, Virginia

William Davis assisted in the establishment of American Independenceduring the War of the Revolution were as follows:

William Davis contributed generously of stock and supplies from hisfrontier Virginia plantation to the Southern Continental Army:

“To William Davis for one Grey Horse 4’10” high impd. For militia
“To William Davis for one Bay Horse 4’8”High, 12 yrs.Old L16
“To William Davis for one Black Horse 4’8”High, L10
“For use of wagon and horse for 33 days
For 340 lbs. Beef; for 106 lbs. Bacon, etc.”  He wastoo far advanced in years to see active service, being about 70 years. This was in 176? When the Southern Campaign was most active, but servedhis country by giving supplies; Ref: Clement’s History of PittsylvaniaCounty, Virginia,pp. 169-172.  Sent to militia under Gen. Greene atthe Battle of Guilford.

One company of Minute Men marched from Pittsylvania against Lord DunmireJune 1776, commanded by Capt. Thomas Dillard, Lt. Jesse Heard & EnsignRobert Dalton.  Known members were Thomas Davis, etc.  They marchedthrough counties of Halifax, Charlotte, & Dinwiddie to Petersburg fromPittsylvania crossing the James River at Cabham., and proceeded on to Gwynn’sIsland.  Here they stationed several weeks under Gen. Andrew Lewis &took partin the battle fought there July 9, 1776, &c.  Page 150,Pitts Co.History

Page 214: A Thomas Davis, private in Pittsylvania County in War of 1812.

Page 216: An old yellowed sheet from the adjutant’s book preservedin paper of Maj. Langhorne Scruggs, gives the officers of the 101st Regiment in 1846 as follows:  Capt. Christopher Davis.

Page 281: Tithable 1767—John Davis; Benjamin Davis
Page 285: Tithable –1767: William Davis; Jonathan Davis.
Page 289: Tithable –1889-90: Beverlly A. Davis Member ofHouse of Delegates

Pittsylvania County, Virginia “Claims Book” pg.27: To Thomas Davis for 1 musket impf for State Troops 1/10/0.

Thomas Davis served 2 years 1776-1778 under Capt. James Dillard of Pitts.   Pitts. Court Order 24, P. 75: William Davis came into Court &pro. ACommipion [commission] apply him a Lieutenant in the 101st Regiment1stBrigade and first division of the militia & took the several oathsrequired,by law.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

From the Time the First One Came to America and Settled

1.    Marion Macdonnal married Patrick Macgregor, chieftain ofthat ilk who led his clansmen under Montrose in 1645 and was outlawedwithhis sons.  His estates were confiscated and he and his sons werecommanded to assume other names, when John Macgregor, his heir, becameJohn Murrayand his second son James became—
2.    “Thomas MacGehee.”  BeforeSeptember 1701 (when he and other outlawed Scotchmen petition for landin Virginia) he removed his family to Virginia and was granted land inSt. John’s Parish, King William County where he resided, signingas “Thomas Macgregor or the old countrie”.  Hiswill dated July 27, 1727, was proved in this country.  He had by hiswife, surname unknown
3.    Edward MacGehee of King William County, Virginia.  He married Elizabeth DeJarnette, daughter of a Huguenot refugee from Francewho came over when the Edict of Nantes was revoked.  Through the DeJarnettes we are eligible to become members of the Society of Huguenots, which isa very exclusive one.  Through the McGehee, we are eligible to membership in the Baronial Order of Runnymede.  Edward and Elizabeth had—
4.    Mary McGehee, second child, and married AyresHodnett.  They moved to Halifax County which was later PittsylvaniaCounty when the latter was formed from Halifax.  Mary’swill was filed January 19, 1818 in Pittsylvania leaving all her propertyto her daughter, Lucy Hodnett Davis.
5.    Lucy Hodnett married Joseph Davis, Mary 19, 1793.  She died aroun 1869.  Their children were William, Garrett, Thomas,Joseph, (called Tennessee Joe), Jack, Polly, James and Elizabeth (marriedDanielBradley.  Lucy Hodnett Davis lived to the age of 105 years.

Joseph Davis who married Lucy Hodnett was son of William Davis who married secondly, Susanna Wells (Wills), widow of Philmer Wills.  She wasnot Joseph’s mother.

Halifax County
State of Virginia
December 14, 1831
Deed Bk. 31, pg 417:

Joseph Davis, Sr. and Lucy Davis his wife, formerly Lucy Hodnett soldJoseph Davis, Jr. their son, all of all of their interest in the estatein Halifax County, Virginia belonging to William McGehee dec’d.of the State of Georgia for $100.

Witnesses:
Bird L. Ferrell
Levi Hill
Deed Bk. 12, pg. 353:  September 18, 1783

266 2/3 Acres and interest in estate from William Wills heir at lawto Tilmur Wills Dec’d. adjoining land laid off for widow of Tilmur Wills whohas since intermarried William Davis – tract Tilmurwills purchasedfrom William Hudson.

Halifax County, Va. Records:

Mar. Reg. B. 1, p. 2: William Davis married Susanna (widow) Wells (Wills) May 5, 1772.  Thomas Tunstall, Bondsman; Mary Tunstall, Witness.

Will Bk. 1, pg. 134 Halifax Court December 1774: Robert Wooding, Thomas Hope, Thomas Tunstall Gent. or any two of them are appointed to allot toSusanna Davis late widow of Philmer Wells dec’d. her dower inthe slaves of the said Wells and to make report to this court.

Same book,  - same page February 15, 1776  The allotment ofthe estate of Philmer Wells dec’d. was Ret’d. to courtand ordered to be recorded.

Will Bk. 1, p. 187 November 1776  Wells estate – division of slaves of Philmer Wells dec’d Lot #1 two negroes Adam andTeeny for JamesWells part; to #2 two negroes John & Eve for WilliamWells part; butto pay Lot #3 15 pounds in cash.  Lot #3 one negroman viz. Teney forThomas Witter’s part, but to receive of Lot#2 (Wm. Wells’s part)15 pounds cash.  Given under handsJuly 21, 1777.  Signed Wm. Thompson, John Coleman, Muh’l.Roberts.

Will Bk. 10, pg. 225  Will signed April 1815 and recorded February 1817  Frances Strange names Daughter Rebecca Wells.

Deed Bk. 2, pg. 155 May 15, 1760  William Hudson of Lunenburg toFilmer Wells of Halifax for 70 pounds 300  acres on Terrible Creekit being a part of a tract that was patented by Hudson.  Signed Wm.and Sarah Hudson.

Deed Bk. 2, pg. 155 May 15, 1760 William Hudson of Lunenburg to Filmer Wells of Halifax for 70 pounds 400 Acres – (same as above.)

Deed Bk. 10, pg. 102  May 16, 1776 William Davis and Susanna hiswife of Halifax sell to George Watkins of Halifax for 50 pounds 133 acres.  It being Susanna Wells now Davis’ dowere in the lands of Philmur Wells dec’d her late husband.

Plea Book 9, pg. 83  Jeremiah Keen made Guardian of Filmer Wellsorphans.

Deed Bk. 12, p. 353  September 18, 1783  266 2/3 acres andinterest in estate on Terrible Creek from William Wills of Mecklenburgfor 200 L beginning at branches of Terrible Creek William Wills heir atlaw to Tilmur Wills DDD Dec’d.  Adjoining land laid offfor widow of Tilmur Wills purchased from William Hudson.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

(Copy of a letter written by Mrs. George L. Corbin, 3 Oak Lane, Hampton Gardens, and Richmond, Virginia to Mildred Keeling, Keeling, Virginia).1939

“I am afraid you have selected the wrong person to talk about the DAVIS family for I am so interested I may bore you.  Just a fewyears agoI became family conscious.  Other people boasted of theirfamily trees and I wondered why in the fast forests we could not find aDavis tree ofwhich we might be proud.  My father said: “Youd’dbetternot search too closely for you might find somebody hanging from oneof thelimbs”.  “Well,” I replied, “wewould not beunlike all the other proud old families if I did.  Iftheir skeletonsare not hanging to the trees, they are hidden in the familyclosets.” But, you see, they make such a do about those relativeswho have become prominentthat people forget about the skeletons in thefamily closets.”

You know I just felt that the Davis family was obliged to be better,a little better than the average run of folks.  Not speaking of myown generation, the Davis line just preceding me of which my mother andAunt Mary Sue and the other brothers and sisters were representatives,you’ll agree with me, was exceptional.  They had littlemoney but there was a certainpride of family, grace of bearing, neatnessof attire, to say nothing ofthe wonderful traits of character they displayedwhich set them apart. We Davis’ have the reputation of beingjust a mite “close”but Scotch blood will show up. Our mothers and fathers could make alittle go a long way; in our familyit was often a “mighty” little,too.  I remembermy mother telling me about her grandmother who cautionedher thus: “Child,don’t use so much water when you wash clothesfor the more wateryou use the more soap it takes.”  When shewas an old womanGrandma Lucy Davis insisted on laundering her own clothesbut in later yearsAunt Anne did the ironing for her.  I have GrandmaLucy’s iron which was given her (my mother) by Grandma Betsy.

Perhaps, I will be clearer if I tell about the Strickland family first.  It is an old English family, dating back historically to 1200.  TheStrickland’s lived in the beautiful old Sizerge Castle in Kent County,England. They married into the powerful De La Warr family, and werefavorites ofthe king.  The present Strickland family at Sizerge Castlehighly prizea bedquilt worked by Catharine of Parr and handed down in thefamily.

Of the Virginia Strickland’s we know little.  Our grandfatherJames Belcher Strickland, was an orphan and I could not find out much abouthim.  My mother told me he was adopted without change of name by a familyin Charlotte County by the name of Burgess.  Aunt Mary Sue thinks hecame down from near News Ferry.  Wherever he came from he must havebeen an unusualpersonage.  They say he was very particular and hadmost refined tastes. He was married four different times but most ofhis children were born ofthe first marriage.  His first wife LucretiaTanner was our ancestor. It is said that when Jimmie Belcher Stricklandwas a young man and had goneto fight in the War of 1812, a neighbor namedCarter passed the Tanner homewhile Lucretia Tanner was on a scaffold puttingout cherries to dry. She slipped and fell and Mr. Carter remarked:“Now, Lucretia,you need not try to kill yourself because Jimmy Stricklandhas gone to war,he’ll come back and marry you.”  This isjust whathe did.  They were married soon after the war, in 1815.
Their children were John, James, Edwin, Eliza, Susan, Fontaine, Mack,Isaac, Hampton, and Martha.  In 1838, Grandpa James Belcher Stricklandmarried Elizabeth Davis who was the sister of our Grandpa Garrett Davis,so our grandfather’s sister married his father in law. Grandma Betsy, I think, was the fourth child of the union of James BelcherStrickland and Lucretia Tanner Strickland.  Most of you knew and lovedGrandma Betsy.  Really to know her was to love her.  She wasa wonderful character—gentle but firm, honest, industrious andintelligent.  As a child I remember how keen her eyes were and howI stood in awe of her.  I always thought Uncle John looked more likeher than any of the other children.  She and Grandpa Garret Daviswere married November 21, 1839.  Grandma Betsy was the stuff of whichheroines were made.  I marvel at her strength, patience and endurance.  When Uncle Sterl left for the army you know her heart was broken for they say he was her favorite child.  Judging from his letters Uncle Sterl was a most lovable boy.  Then when news came of his illness and shecould not go to be with him, how she must have grieved.  Garrett, herhusband, went, however and cared for Sterl until his death.  His bodywas brought home but the casket could not be opened.  Then shortly afterward,Uncle Sam was taken.  You know he died while on sick furlough in Danville.  Not only were her children killed during the Civil War but two, at least, of her brothers died in the army.  Grandma stood all this, and then, later on, men over 50 were called to the Southern army and Grandpa Garrett had to go.  Mama wouldn’t talk much about how Grandpa Garret had to go.  The two older boys were dead, only four young childrenwereat home and then how do you suppose Grandma felt to have to send herhusband to what she had learned was certain death?  Put yourself inher place and you will wonder how she lived through it.  She toldhim goodbyeand he went some twenty miles or perhaps thirty on the way toLee’sforces but, on arriving at a bridge (perhaps the one overBanister River)he met the Confederates coming home and was told that Leehad surrendered.  I have tried to picture Grandpa Garrett’shomecoming.  Even if Lee had surrendered he and Grandma Betsy andthe children were happy andthankful.

Then, when Uncle Ben and Uncle John were still children, Grandpa Garret,knowing he could not live long, talked with his wife and, though still weak,hecarried her around the farm, telling her where she and the boys mightplantthe following season.  “But”, he said, and mamawouldchoke up when she told this, “After that, Miss Betsy, youwill haveto do the best you can.”  After his death she andthe boys keptthe farm going.  Uncle Ben and Uncle John proved worthysons of worthyparents.  All of Grandma Betsy’s childrenturned out to be goodcitizens.

At Halifax Court House, we found deeds in which Garret Davis boughtfromMary Durham 8 to 10 acres up to line of land sold by William Davisto Garret.  And again, a deed in which William Davis bought a tractof land from Ephraim Ferrell of Birch Creek.  This 100 acres beganat a corner pine on Ferrell’s to William Clardy’s lineand Isaac Durham’s.  Our grandfather later paid $500.00for this land which became part of the old home place.  If you havenot seen any of these old deeds you will be amused at the way they areworded.  Take this one, for instance: Our great grandfather, JosephDavis, was the purchaser of the property – “Beginningata corner elm on a drain thence down said drain at it meanders to a blackgum,etc., to a corner white oak on a branch.”  It seems to measureby trees is a funny way to do it.

Now let’s talk a bit about the Davis side of our family.  I was fortunate in hunting up data about them.  Jim Schofield, here, wrote me to read and article by Stark Young in a current issue of the SaturdayEvening Post, if I would like to know something about our McGehee kin. The article was entitle “Cousin Micajah” and was a biographicalsketch of the author’s great uncle who had gone to California to huntgold.  It was a well written sketch but what Jim and I were interestedin was ifit were true.  So, I wrote and asked the author who averredfor itstruthfulness.  “Cousin Micajah” was a McGeheeofCumberland County, and that is where our McGehee folks came from. Lateron I corresponded with a cousin of Stark Young and with his help andtheinformation I got from other sources I secured a lot f data which provesconclusivelyto me that we are from that family of McGehees.

It seems that the McGregor family was very prominent in Scotland butthey took part in the Montrose Rebellion against the king and were banishedfrom the country and required to give up the name of MacGregor.  Therewere two of these MacGregor brothers.  One of them went to Englandand took the name of Murray.  The other came to America and locatedin York County; his name was Major James MacGregor.  He came fromScotland in 1653.  His son, Thomas died in 1724.  Thomas’sson Edward was in theFrench and Indian War.  Through him we couldclaim the right to belongto the Daughters of Colonial Dames.  ThisEdward McGehee went to Cumberland County to live.  He married ElizabethDe Jarnett, daughter of a Huguenot refugee from France who came over whenthe Edict of Nantes was revoked.  Through the DeJarnetts we are eligibleto become members of the Society of Huguenots, which is a very exclusiveorganization.  Edward McGehee died around 1770, his will was probatedin 1771.  In his will he mentions the following children: John, Micajah,Daniel, Mumford, William, Samuel,Jacob, Elizabeth, and Mary.  Marymarried Ayres Hodnett and became ourancestor.  This couple must havespent most of their lives in Halifaxbut mama and Aunt Mary Sue remembertheir grandmother telling them of howshe and her mother and brother, wentback to see her people in Cumberland. They went back on horseback and onlyintended staying a short while but Lucy,the daughter, must have had a goodtime for she spent the better part ofa year with her relatives.  TheMcGehees were reputed very wealthy. I think they owned a lot of land and left the biggest part to the sons aswas the old English custom.  Mama said her grandmother used to talkabout having slaves to do everything needed so she did not have to work. Unfortunately the Cumberland Court House records have been burned to we arenot able to secure copies of old wills, etc.there.  The McGehees havealways been important people in their communities.  The family whichwent to Mississippi were fabulously rich.  At thetime Lincoln signedthe Emancipation Proclamation Edward McGehee of Mississippi, owned a milliondollars worth of slaves.  He built the fifth railroad in the UnitedStates.  He also built the first cotton mill in the South and operatedit with the labor of his own slaves.  He was a friendof Zachary Taylorand was offered a cabinet post by him, but declined itbecause he had toovast an estate of his own to look after.  Througha cousin of StarkYoung I have come into possession of papers which provethat the McGregorswho called themselves McGehees were descendants of royalty,coming by directline from Robert Bruce of Scotland, and, through him, fromAlfred I of England. Oh we have a lot to be proud of!

I haven’t the McGregor coat of arms but have been told itcarries a picture of a fallen tree.  The story is told about how thiscoat ofarms was won.  During the reign of Davis II of Scotland (1125-1155)theking was out hunting and was attached by a wild boar which probably wouldhavekilled the king had not Malcolm MacGregor, the eighth chieftain of theclan,seeing the King’s danger, asked if he could assist him. The Kingreplied: “Een do and spare nocht”, whereupon Malcolmpulledup a sapling and warded off the beast until the King could slay him. TheKing, in appreciation, presented MacGregor with a coat of arms containingan oak tree “eradicated” and the above motto was adopted.   So on the MacGregor coat of arms today we find the uprooted tree with the inscription: “Een do and spare nocht”.
 

Through the McGehees our family is elligible to membership in the Baronial Order of Runnymede.  This society is made up of descendants of thesigners of the Magna Charta.  We are also eligible to the “MostNobleOrder of the Garter.”  It that means anything to us! AnywayI wish I had known this when I was studying history, it would havemade thestudy less laborious.

I told you that Mary McGehee married Ayres Hodnett and came to Halifax to live.  They had six children: Ayres, Jim, Sallie, John, Will andLucy.  (The author left out Benjamin).  One of them, Lucy, marriedJoseph Davis; I found a copy of the marriage certificate of Joseph Davisand Lucy Hodnett which was dated March 19, 1793.  Her father, AyresHodnett, was notmentioned but brother, John, was her bondsman and LazarusDodson performedthe ceremony.  The names of their children were asfollows:  Garret,Joe, Ben, Tom, Jack, William, Polly, James and Elizabeth.

Grandmother Lucy Davis was very independent.  The last years ofherlife she lived with her son Garet, our grandfather.  She claimedtobe 105 when she died and her people say they know she was at least 100.She would get out of patience with her husband and tell the children thatshewent through beautiful forest where there were lovely trees and wonderfulflowers and then picked up a “crooked stick”. Poor Joseph!  She would sit in the chimney corner and seed cottonand Grandma Betsy never crossed her.  Mother said she could not remembera time when there was the slightest misunderstanding between the two women. With the children it was different.  Grandma Lucy fell out with thechildren occasionally and then she would pack her things and go to seethe Byrd Ferrell who were good neighbors of hers.  In a few days Mamasaid Grandma would comeon home and nobody ever mentioned the trouble thathad arisen.  Whichgoes to prove, as much as anything else, what Ihave already declared aboutGrandma Betsy’s gentle disposition.

About the Davis’ name proper I have not mad research thoughI found that one William Davis, who I take to be our ancestor, was in theRevolutionary War.  I have not joined the D. A. R.’s butdid join the Daughters of 1812 on Grandfather Strickland’s record.

Through a kinsman in New York I have secured copies of the McGehee line of ancestry, together with their genealogical claim as descendants of Robert Bruce and Alfred Great, as well as their descent from the Magna Chart signers.

These are for distribution if any of you would like to have them.  Before I close may I just say that I trust we will be proud of our people, their name and their fame, and may we never do anything to bring them shame.  Let us remember: “That noble birth is better still with noblerdeeds”.

WILL OF JOSEPH DAVIS

Wl. Bk. 2, p. 27:

IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN I Joseph Davis of Charlotte County being inmy perfect Sense and memory tho’ weak in body and calling tomind the uncertainty of life and knowing it was appointed once for allmen to die do make this last will and Testament.  First I recommendmy soul to God that gave it and my body to the Ground from whence it wastaken to be buried in a decent manner, after the burial of a Christianat the discretion of my friends bestowing my estate in the following mannerand form (Vizt).  First I bequeath to my loving wife Levinah Davisone bay mare dureing her life, and the other bay mare and the stock ofall kinds and all the household furniture, during her widowhood, and afterto be equally between my children.  I giveto my Son Joseph Davis partof the land with the plantation whereon I nowlive, and the other part Igive to my Son William Davis.  The Dividingline to run from RusselsCorner Tree on Roanoke up the branch which makescut of my plantation, straightup to Bowers line, my wife is to live whereshe does now this comeing Winterand after to have a house built on the partof the land belonging to WilliamDavis, where to I have Set my Hand and Sealthis Tenth day of July 1791. To my son John I give five pounds.

His mark
Joseph Davis (S S)

Signed Sealed & Delivered in presence of William Russell, DavidTinsley, Jean Mullins X her mark.

At a Court held for Charlotte County the 7th day of January 1793.  This last will and Testament of Joseph Davis dec’d was presented in Court, & the same was proved in Court by the oath of Wm. Russell& JeanMullins.  On the motion of Levinah Davis made oath accordingto LawCertificate is granted

Thomas Read   Clk.
 
 
 
 
 

Wm. Davis Rev. Record

Pitts. Co.

There was a Co. Wm. Davis from Pitts. Co who fought in the Rev. This record is found in Chatham:

A Court held April 16, 1782 said, “Zachariah Lewis came into courtand proved that he’d served as a sergeant three yrs. Inthe Tenth Va.Regiment under Capt. Nathan Reid who was commander by Col.Wm. Ingram, andthe said Lewis made oath that he has lost his discharge,and that he neverbefore proved or claimed his right to lands for the servicesaforesaid –which is ordered to be certified to the register ofthe Land Office:

“I think, but have not verified, that the said Wm. Davis married Susanna Wells (a widow) in 1772.  Perhaps he is the Wm. Davis whois listedin the State Archives in Es. Coms. (from Halifax) in 1781.

If we could prove that this Col. Davis was our ancestor, we might establish claims to the Society of Colonial Dames.

So said Mrs. George L. Corbin, 3 Oak Lane, Hampton Gardens, Richmond,Va.

BENJAMIN DAVIS of Pittsylvania Co., Va. Was in Battle of Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina.  He died 1836; married Lydia Meadows.  She died 1848.

Pitts. Death Register:

Thomas Davis had daughter, Mary Davis, who died 19 April 1858 at the90th year of age so born 1768.  She married 17 March 1795 to StephenYates who died 1836.

Even, Joseph & Samuel Davis were immigrant brother came to the U.S.  Joseph was lost at sea.  Samuel went to the middle statesand Evan settled in GA. but later went to Georgia.  The latter wasancestor of Jefferson Davis.
 
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

Line of Descent

I-
Richard Mortimer Anderson III b. Sept. 13, 1959, m. on Apr 13, 1979to Angela Regina Ghoens b. August 22, 1962.  Richard Mortimer AndersonIII was the son of

II-
Richard Mortimer Anderson, Jr. b. Jan. 16, 1941, m. Feb 22, 1959 toDonna Lee Shanaberger b. Feb 4, 1941.  Richard Mortimer Anderson,Jr. wasthe son of

III-
Richard Mortimer Anderson, Sr. b. October 23, 1902, d. March 13, 1969and his wife Blanford Towler b. September 28, 1902, d. Unknown.  Theymarried on September 15, 1923.

IV-
Richard Mortimer Anderson was the son of Dr. John Carlisle Anderson,Sr.b. April 11, 1852, d. November 23, 1921 and married on July 3, 1879to MaryJane Smith b. March 31, 1859, d. March 3, 1939.  Mary JaneSmith wasthe daughter of

V-
William Smith b. September 2, 1818, d. August 2, 1896 and m. February18, 1856 to Rebecca Hodnett b. September 28, 1832, d. July 11, 1904. Rebecca Hodnett was the daughter of

VI-
James Hodnett, d. 1862 and m. May 3, 1819 to Mary (Polly) Jones. James Hodnett was the son of

VII-
John Hodnett b. June 30, 1767, d. 1807 and m. November 9, 1792 to LucyDavis who m. 2nd to Jesse Woodson.  Lucy Davis was the daughter of

VIII-
William Davis d. 1791 in Pittsylvania Co., VA and his second wife,Susanna Wills, widow.  William Davis was the son of

IX-
William Davis m. October 9, 1729 and his wife, Elizabeth Shelton.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY
Data given by “Chunk” Davis

3 brothers from Wales (Welsh and Dutch).  Two settled in Mecklenburg and one in Lunenburg and from them three other brothers settled in Pitts. Named William who owned farm Mrs. Duncan lived on where he is buried.  One ran the hotel at Chatham and one lived in old rock house which he built and now owned by Raleigh Shields near Banister River.  Wm. Davis above, married ---- Craft (grandparents of Chunk).  Wm.’s. Father was John Davis of Charlotte Co.

Miss Craft came from Read House and her mother was a Parker who wasdescended from Dr. Rush of Philadelphia; he signer of the Decl. of Independence.

Dr. Rush’s life in “Drs. On Horseback”and name of story regarding Dr. Rush in part called “Prince orDevil.”

See Pegham Hayden lst right hand road after leaving “Red Eye.”

Davis-----
Lunenburg
John 1757 i
John 1773 i
James 1777 w
Jos. 1778 w
Thos. 1779 w

Charlotte
Wm. 1770 w
Jos. 1790
      1793 w
John 1779 w
Mecklenburg (I failed to copy these.  I imagine from Torrence)

Pittsylvania
Samuel 1773 w
Holder 1785 w
Richard 1785 i
William 1791 w

Zachariah Davis’s dau. Mary Davis md. Peter Presley Thornton.

[Notes inscribed at top left-hand corner of this page with Davis crest on it:]

Wm. Davis & Susannah
Bro. Noire.  Wm. His ejor? Vid (?) never found will.

Chris (son of Peyton Young Davis, sons: Rev. Morrison Davis, BennettDavis, Chris & John.
 
 
 

(Need Coat of Arms scanned for this page)
 
 
 
 
 

DAVIS

MOTTO:    Authorities consulted show no motto for these arms.  However, “Ne tentes, aut perfice” (Do not attempt, or else accomplish) is listed in Fairbain’s “Book of Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland,” as associated with the Davis family.

ARMS:    Gules a chevron ermine in chief two mounds or, in base a talbot passant of the last.

CREST:    Two arms embowed, habited ermine cuffs azure, hands proper supporting a mound, as in the arms.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

1915 Edition of Browning’s
“MAGNA CHARTA, BARONS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS”

Baronial Order of Runnymede, William Davis

Descent from Sureties for the Magna Charta

--Gilbert De Clare, Richard De Clare—

1.    Richard De Clare, Earl of Hertford, a Surety forthe Magna Charta, had

2.    Gilbert De Clare, Earl of Hertford, a Surety forthe Magna Charta, who had

3.    Isabel De Clare, married Robert De Bruce, 5th Earl of Annandale, and had

4.    Robert De Bruce, Earl of Annandale, and Carrick,who had

5.    Robert De Bruce, King of Scotland, who had

6.    Marjory Bruce, married Walter Stewart, Stewardof Scotland, who had

7.    Robert II, King of Scotland, who had

8.    Margery Stewart, married Eoin-Mar Macdonnall, 7th Lord of the Isles, who had

9.    Donald Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, who had

10.    Alexander Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, and Earl of Ross, who had

11.    Hugh Macdonnall, of the Isles, 2nd son, died 1498, who had

12.    Donald-Calloch Macdonnall, of the Isles, died1506, whohad

13.    Donald-Crammoch Macdonnall, of the Isles, died1534, who had

14.    Donald-Gorme Macdonnall, heir titular Lord ofthe Isles, killed 1537, had

15.    Donald-Gorme Macdonnall, Lord of the Isles, andof Slate, died 1585, had

16.    Archibald Macdonnall, Lord of Slate Mo-anor, Antrim, who had

17.    Sir Donald Macdonnall, Lord of the Slate, firstBaronet, died 1643, who had

18.    Sir James Macdonnall, Lord of Slate, 2nd Baronet, died Dec. 8, 1678. Who had

19.    Marion MacDonnall, married Patrick Macgregor,chieftainof that ilk, who led his clansmen under Montrose in 1645, andwho outlawedwith his sons.  His estates were confiscated and he andhis sons werecommanded to assume other names, when John Macgregor, hisheir, became “JohnMurray” and his second son, James,became

20.    “Thomas MacGehee.”  Before September, 1701, (when he and other outlawed Scotchmen petition for landin Virginia), heremoved his family to Virginia and was granted land inSt. John’s Parish,King William County where he resided, signingas “Thomas MackGehee,one time James Mackgregor, of the old countrie.”  His will datedJuly 27, 1727, was proved in this county.  He had byhis wife, surnameunknown –

21.    Edward MacGehee of King William County, Virginia, married Elizabeth DeJarnette, who had

22.    Mary MacGehee, second child, married Ayres Hodnett, andmoved to Pittsylvania County, at that time Halifax County.  Herwillis filed in Pittsylvania January 18, 1818.  They had a son, JohnHodnettand others.  This

23.    John Hodnett married Lucy Davis, dau. Of William Davis,in Pittsylvania County November 9, 1792 and had

24.    James Hodnett who married Mary (Polly) Jones and lived at Whittles Depot, Virginia, who had

25.    Rebecca F. Hodnett who married William Smith February 18, 1856 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia and had

26.    Mary Jane Smith, married Dr. John Carlisle Anderson at “Mineola,” in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, whohad

27.    Richard Mortimer Anderson, married Blanford Towler, in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, at the home of his brother, Dr. JohnCarlisle Anderson, and had

28.    Richard Mortimer Anderson, Jr., born January 16, 1941, md. Donna Lee Shanaberger, 22 Feb. 1959 in chesterfield Co., SouthCarolina.
28.     Carlisle Overton Anderson, born January20, 1945.

29.    Richard Mortimer Anderson, III, born September13, 1959.

29.  Sylvia Darlene Anderson, born March 9, 1961.

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY
Or
MCGEHEE FAMILY HISTORY

Books of Reference

1 – 3-     Agrees with Burke’s “Extinct Peerages”.

2 – 4 –     Playfair’s British Family Antiquity”, Vol. III, page 744.

4 – 7 –     Playfair’s “British FamilyAntiquity”, Vol. III, page 740.

4 – 8 –     Wood’s“Douglas’ Peerage of Scotland”, Vol. II,page 8.

7 – 10-     Nobel’s “Royal House of Stuart” (1795) page 28.

10 – 18 –     Burke’s Peerage, “Lord Macdonnall of Slate Co., Antrim, Ireland”

       Wooten’s “Baronets of Nova Scotia.”

14 –     His claim, as heir, to the lordship of the Isles, was refused by James V, but his son restored in the familyhonors by Queen Mary in 1567.

17. –         He was created a baronet of NovaScotia, July 14, 1625, (Wooten).

19-20 –     Family letters of the immigrant identifying “James MacGregor” and his wife, MarionMacdonnall.  See “Murray” baronets and pedigree.

21 -    In Colonial Wars, according to the records infiles atVirginia State Library.

22.              Pittsylvania County,Virginia Records.

23.              Pittsylvania County,Virginia Records.

24-28    Pittsylvania County, Virginia Records
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

   In the Name of God Amen I William Davis of PittsylvaniaCounty being far advanced in life though of perfect mind and memory, andknow that it is appointed for all Men to die do make this day my last Willand Testament, that is to say, I give to my Son John Davis three head ofyoung cattle of two years old at least.  Item, I give to my Son BenjaminDavis his heirs and apigns [assigns] forever One hundred and fifty acresof Land including my Mansion Home, and Houses and Plantation, to beginat my upper line onthe South side of Great Cherrystone Creek, thence downthe said Creek asit meanders to about halfway between my Plantation andMill – thenceor southwardly a proper distance to lake in thePlantation thence by a lineto be run Wishwardly to my upper line to includethe aforesaid hundred andfifry [fifty] acres, and also my Negro Man namedJames.  Item, I giveto my Son Joseph Davis his Heirs and apigns [assigns]forever One hundredand fifty Acres of Land adjoining his Brother Benjamin’sline whenrun and my upper old line to include Brother Cabbin and joiningPersyth’sline.  Item, I give to my Son Thomas Davis hisheirs and apigns [assigns]forever all the remaining part of my Tract ofLand, except One Acre on theSouth Side of the aforesaid Creek contigeousto my Mill and joining the linesof Northside of the said Creek contigeousto my said Mill and joining thelines of Robert Wooding and John Perks Gentlemen. Item, I lend to myDaughter Nancy Rickett and her Heirs of her body Lawfullybegotten on Negrogirl named Dafney and the increase of said girl, thoughfor want of suchheirs and Increase it is my will that the said Negro Girldecend to WilliamRicket Husband to my Daughter Nancy Ricket and his heirsforever.  Itis also my Will that if the Girl Increase after my DaughterNancy’sdeath that that increase shall decend to the said WilliamRickett and hisheirs.  Item, I give to my Daughter Peggy Davis herHeirs and apigns[assigns] forever one Negro Girl named Queen, one Negroboy named Abrahamand all my stock of Geese.  Item, I give to my Sonin Law Thomas Maidsthe Money he owes me by bond and desire the bond becancelled.  ItemI give to my Son in Law William Corbin one Negro boynamed Harry and onefeather bed in consideration of a debt due him fromme on my Brothers all,the Bed he has in popepion [possession].  ItemI give to my Sons Josephand Thomas Davis jointly and severally the Heirs and Apigns [Assigns] forevermy Grist Mill together with one Acre of Landcontigdious thereto on the Southside of the Creek joining the lines ofRobert Wooding and John Parker Gentlemenas before.  Item it is alsomy Will and I do hereby give all the restand remainder of my Estate bothReal and Personal to my three youngest Children,to wit Joseph Davis, ThomasDavis and Lucy Davis to be equally divided amongthem as may be or the survivorsof them their Heirs and Apigns [Assigns]forever.  Item it is alsomy Will and I do order according by that mySon Benjamin shall immediatelyrebuild my aforesaid Mill the hole to be donein a Workmanlike manner witha good boalting Cloath and bearing at leastEight feet Water at the pierheadin consideration of which it is my Willthat my said Son Benjamin shallkeep Popepion of my said Mill and all myworking Slaves the term of threeyears for his own use and behoof after theexpiration of the said turm yearsit is my Will that the said Mill in goodrepair and the said slaves wellclothed by delivered up hand for the useof my other children as is by thisWill directed.  Item it is also mywill that my Daughters have theuse of my little Room as long as they shallrespectively live single andby supplyd with provisions from the profitsof my Mill.  Item it isalso my Will that is my Son Benjamin shall refuseto build my Mill on theturms aforesaid that my Executors forthwith let therebuild her to any personwho will to build her on the aforesaid terms. It is also my Will that thetimbers &c for rebuilding my aforesaid Millbe got from off any part of the tract of Land whereon I now live.  Itis also my Will that ifeither of my Sons Joseph or Thomas die before theyarrive to Lawful ageunmarried that then the sole right of my Mill shalldescend to the survivorsof them also the Slave and other personal Estatebelonging to the Deceased. Item I give to my Son in law George Miresnothing more of my Estate thanwhich I have already give him which he hasnow in popepion [possession]. Item I give to my son in law Daniel Bradleynothing more of my Estate thanwhat I have already given him, to wit, theLand whereon he now lives. Item it is also my Will that my Executors dispose of as much of my Cropnow on hand as shall be sufficient to pay the Debt due to Daniel Bradleyfrom me on acct. Of my Brothers Estate deduction therefrom Seven poun [pounds]Lawfull Money for a feather Bed belonging to me now in popepion [[possession]of said Bradley.  And lastly I do hereby appoint my friend John Parkstogether with my Son Benjamin Executors of this my last Will and Testament. In Witnep [Witness] whereof I have hereto set my hand and Seal this fourthday of June one thousand seven hundred and ninety.

       His
William X Davis (Seal)
      mark

Signed, Seal, and Published in the presents of
Thos. H. Wooding
William Miers
Jacob Miers
George Miers Junr.

   At a Court held for Pittsylvania County the twentieth day of June one thousand seven hundred ninety-one.  The above writtenlastWill and Testament of William Davis deceased was exhibited into Courtandproved by the Oaths of the witnepes [witnesses] thereto to be the actanddeed of the said William Davis and the same Ordered to be recorded bytheCourt

Teste            Will Tunstall Jr.  Clk.

Pitts. D. & W. Bk. 11, p. 216

Pittsylvania County, VA.
Court Order Book 3, p. 127, May 1790

Daniel Bradley, Plaintiff
Against
William Davis, Executor of his brother, Noire Davis, deceased, DefendantOrdered that case be dismissed.

“Claims” Book
Page 2:
To William Davis for 1 Grey Horse 4’ 10” high impressed for State Troops

To same for 1 Bay Horse 4’ 8”, 12 yrs. Old imp.[impounded] For State Troops 16L

To same for 1 Black Horse 4’ 8” high, 12 yrs. Old.

To same for use of a Waggon and one Horse impd [impounded]. [impounded]For State Troops 33 days @ 3/7
To same for 10 Lb. Bacon @ 7. And ½ Bu. Meal  1/6 impd[impounded].

Page 12:

To William Davis for 2 Bushels of Wheat @ 4/. Impd [impounded]. ForContinental Troops -.8.-.

Page 37: To William Davis for 340 lbs. Beef @16/8

1 Bu. Corn @ 15/. Impd [impounded]. For State Troops

See: D. A. R. No. 430743 for Pauline Duncan Boykin
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

William Davis b. 1710, d. 1791, married 2d on 5 May 1772 to Susanna,widow of Filmur [Philmur] Wills (or Wells) – Halifax.  Livedon BigCherrystone Creek, on South side, West of confluence of Little CherrystoneCreek.

Issue:

1.    Benjamin Davis, d. 1830, on 31 January 1799 married Lydia Meador [Meadows?], dau. of Joab and Sarah Motley Davis
 

2.    Joseph Davis on 19 Mar 1793 married Lucy McGeheeHodnett, dau. of Ayres and Mary McGehee.  Issue of Joseph Davis andLucy McGehee Hodnett: 1) William, 2) Garrett, 3) Thomas, 4) Joseph (calledTennessee Joe), 5) Jack, 6) Sally, 7) James, and 8) Elizabeth.

3.    Thomas Davis b. 1757 Will Bk. 2, p. 88, d. 2 February 1845, on 13 July 1797 married Sara Meadows d. 1818, Pitts. Co., VA, dau.of Joab and wife Sarah Motley.  Issue of Thomas Davis and Sara Meador[Meader]: 1) Garrett, born 1798, 2) Thomas, Jr., born 1805, died 1846/7,3) Mary Taylor Davis, born 1802, 4 & 5) Sarah & Nancy, twins, and6) William (Capt. Buck) Davis b. 13 April 1800, d. 11 September 1886, on14 October 1824 married Camelia Craft, b. 1809, d. 15 February 1899, dau.Philip.

Issue of William (Capt. Buck) Davis and Camelia Craft:

1. Pauline Jane Davis b. 17 October 1825, d. 30 April 1905, and m. on20October 1853 to James Brown Duncan d. 26 April 1858.

Issue of Pauline Davis and James Brown Duncan

1.    William Davis Duncan b. 20 October 1856, d. 31January 1920, m. 29 February 1892 to 1) Hattie Lucy Bibb, 2) Frances (Fanny)Smith b. 28 July 1865, d. 16 September, 1949.  Issue of William DavisDuncan and Hattie Lucy Bibb: 1) Rebecca Duncan, unmd., 2) Jim Duncan m.Roy Payne, 3) Jane Duncan md. Blair Motley – divorced, 4) AmelieDuncan m. on 26February 1921 in New Orleans to Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson

Issue of Amelie Duncan and Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson: 1) Amelie Francesb. 23 Aug 1922, Camp Stolisenberg, Philippines, m. 2 Dec. 1944 to ErnestBowling Milam, 7.  Issue of Amelie Frances Anderson and Ernest BowlingMilam: 1) Frances Lee Milam b. 31 Dec 1946, Fla., 2) David Scott Milam, b.8 August 1949

Issue of Amelie Duncan and Brig. Gen. Edward Anderson (continued): 2)Edward Otey Anderson b. 3 February 1924, Washington, D.C., m. Mary Oliver7/4/195?, 3) Dr. Charles Wm. Anderson b. 18 Nov. 1931

Issue of William (Capt. Buck) Davis b. 13 Apr 1800 + Camelia Craft (cont. from above)

2.    Sarah Ann Davis unmd., b. 19 July 1827, d. 21 April 1914

3.    Mary T. Davis b. 7 October 1829, d. 20 Nov. 1910, md. Edward (Ned) Robertson b. 4 May 1827, d. 31 December 1886.  Issue of Mary T. Davis and Edward (Ned) Robertson: 1) Alice M. Robertson b. 11March 1861, d. 12 August 1912, md. George W. Taylor, 2) Thomas, 3) John,4) Sallie md. Redmond Adams, 5) Molie md. Kin Shields, 6) Jennie md. J.D. Shields, 7)Maude md. G. W. Taylor –had Mary George Taylor

4.    Thomas Philip Davis b. 7 October 1831 m. a MissJones near Roxboro, N. C. And had children 1) Tom and 2) Sally Jones md.Bennie Davis – 1st cousin.

5.    Camelia Davis b. 2 Oct 1835, md. Jeff Brooks ofRoxboro,NC.  Issue: Cook, Bub, Philip, George, May, Rosa, Sally andPolly.

6.    William George David b. 10 March 1838, D. 7 February 1909, unmd.

7.    Simeon Benton Davis b. 3 August 1842, d. 27 May1916, m.Sallie Jane Fitzgerald b. 25 January 1848, d. 31 July 1882, thedau. of ThomasJones Fitzgerald.  Issue: Sydney Orbrey David d. 28February 1953, m.on 6 July 1899 to Lucy Thacker, d. 3/30/193?.  SEEdata from FamilyBible of Sydney Orbrey Davis.

8.    James Arastus Davis, b. 11 February 1844, d. 15November1912, unmd.

9.    Samuel T. Davis b. 3 December 1847, d. 31 October 1903, unmd.

10.    Abraham I. Davis (Abram Parker Davis on Tombstone) b. 21 November 1849, d. January 1851.

11.    Christopher Tene Davis b. 6 January 1853, d. 17January1905, md. Miss Jim Hall.  Issue: a) Infant died; b) Wm. “Chuck” [Chunk?] Davis, died 1962.

Children of Wm. Davis & Susannah cont. ---

4.    John Davis married 26 September 1803, Nancy Hodnett
5.    Nancy Davis married 4 June 1789, William Ricketts
6.    Margaret (Peggy) Davis married 15 August 1791,Moses Chaney
7.    Elizabeth (Bettie) Davis married 17 May 1787,Daniel Bradley
8.    Sarah Davis married 1 February 1781 in HalifaxCo., VA.,Thomas Meade
9.    Susannah married 19 February 1787, William Corbin
10.     Mary Davis married Mires (Myres)
11.    Lucy Davis marries 1st 9 November 1792, JohnHodnett, died 1807 and married 2d Jessee Woodson, 1809.  Issue: 1)James Hodnett,d. 20 January 1840, m. on 3 May 1819 to Mary (Polly) Jones,daughter of Thomas Brooks Jones.

Issue of James Hodnett, d. 20 January 1840 and Mary (Polly) Jones

1.    John Hodnett md. 12 May 1857, Mary Ann tucker
2.    Thomas Hodnett md. 5 September 1851, HarriettC. Tucker
3.    James D. Hodnett md. 19 December 1860, TabithaDodson
4.    Philip md. Nancy Elizabeth Griggs, 23 November1858
5.    Samuel Hodnett died at Gettysburg in Civil War
6.    Harriett md. 21 October 1844, Daniel Yeatts
7.    Rebecca Frances Hodnett, b. 28 September 1832,d. 11 July 1904 m. on 18 February 1856 to William Smith b. 2 September1816, d. 2 August 1896.
8.    Jane Hodnett md. John B. Shelhorse, 2 December1853
9.    Nancy Hodnett md. 18 April 1861, Creed I. Tucker
10.    Ann Elizabeth Hodnett md. 3 December 1838, CharlesR. William
11.    George Andrew Hodnett md. 20 April 1865, MaryJane Kelly
12.     Alice Hodnett md. Beauregard Payne

NOTE:     Mr. William “Chuck”[Chunk?] Davis said three Davis brothers came from Wales.  One settledin Lunenburg County, Virginia and and two from Mecklenburg, and from themthree other brothers came toPittsylvania County and settled.  Twoof them were our William, hisbrother, Noire and Thomas.  “Chuck”believes our Williamand brothers were children of John Davis of CharlotteCourt House.

Thomas Davis from Pittsylvania County, Virginia Clerk’s Office: Transcript: August 20, 1834: Thomas Davis, aged 88 years, a resident ofPittsylvaniaCounty made affidavit that he entered the Army of the UnitedStates in theyear 1776 under Capt. James Dillard in the County of Pittsylvaniawhere heresided for two years.  That he marched to James Town in Virginiawherehe was attached to a Virginia Regiment under Col. Haynes Morgan, Col.Perkinsand others.  He served as a private for three months. Ensign Daltorresigned and left the Army when he was promoted to the Rankof Ensign. He served as such at Guinns Island and other places in the lowercountiesof Virginia.  After this service he commanded a small detachmentofmen at Pittsylvania Court House by order of Col. John Wilson as a guardtoBritish Prisoners at that place for three months.  In the winterof1781, when Lord Cornwallis was marching through the State of North Carolina,hevolunteered with Capt. Gabriel Shelton and others.  They joined GemGreene’sArmy and served six weeks.

The Court declared its opinion that the applicant was a RevolutionarySoldier and the same was proved by the affidavit of David Irby who servedwith Thomas Davis in the Revolutionary Army.

Mary Davis married 17 March 1795, Samuel Yates in Pittsylvania County, Va.  According to Pittsylvania Death Register, Mary Davis Yates wasdaughter of Thomas Davis and died 19 April 1858 at 90 years of age.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

1.    William Davis b. 1710, m. on 29 October 1723 1)Elizabeth S., b. 1711, dau. of Ralph Shelton.  He married 2) SusannahWills (Widow of Filmur Wills [Wells] of Halifax Co., Va. On May 5, 1772.

William Davis’s will probated in Pitts. Co., Va. June 20,1791.

Issue:

a.    Benjamin Davis md. 1/31/1799, Lydia Meader [Meadows?], dau. of Joab and Sarah Motley.

b.    Joseph Davis md. 19 Mch. 1793, Lucy McGehee Hodnett, d. C1869 at 105 yrs. Age.  Issue:  1) Wm. Davis, 2) Garrett Davis (Louise Keeling’s grandfather), 3) Thomas Davis, 4) Joseph Davis (called Tennessee Joe), 5) Jack Davis, 6) Mary Davis, 7) James Davis, 8)Elizabeth Davis m.

c.    Thomas Davis m. 8 July 1797, Sally Meadows

d.    John Davis m. 19 March 1793, Nancy Hodnett

e.    Nancy Davis m. Wm. Ricketts, 5/4/1789

f.    Peggy Davis m. 15 Aug, 1791, Moses Chaney

g.    Elizabeth (Betty) m. 17 May 1784, Daniel Bradley

h.    Lucy Davis m. 9 Nov. 1792, John Hodnett – 1st- died 11 9 ???; m. Jesse Woodson –2nd, 1809

i.    Sarah Davis m. 1 Nov. 1781 Thomas Meade (Maide)

j.    Susannah Davis m. 27 Feb 1786, Wm. Corbin

k.    Mary Davis m. George Mires

------------------------------

Halifax County
State of Virginia:
Deed Made: 16 May 1776
Recorded: 15 August 1776

William Davip (Davis) and Susana Davip (Davis) his wife of Halifax County for 50 (?) sell to George Watkins 133 Acres being the Dower of SusannaWells, now Davip lade and divided by the Executor of Philmer Wells dec’d.

His mark                                                     Her mark
William W. Davip [Davis]                     Susanna Davip [Davis]
 
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

Data Copied From Family Bible Owned by Sydnor Orbrey Davis – 1952
By Blanford Towler Anderson

Thomas Davis m. Sally Meadows, July 13, 1797.

Issue of Thomas Davis m. Sally Meadows (continued later on)

1)    William Davis b. April 13, 1800, d. Sept. 11, 1886, m. October 14, 1824, Camelia Craft b. 1809, d. Feb. 15, 1899.

Issue of William Davis m. Camelia Craft

a)    Paulina Jane Davis b. Oct. 17, 1825; d. Apr. 30,1905;
b)    Sarah Ann Davis b. July 19, 1827;
c)    Mary T. Davis b. Oct. 7, 1829;
d)    Thomas Philip Davis b. Oct 7, 1831;
e)    Camelia Davis b. Oct 2, 1835;
f)    Wm. George Davis b. Mar. 10, 1839; d. Feb. 7,1909;
g)    *Simeon Benton Davis b. Aug 3, 1842, d. Feb 7,1909;
h)    James Arastus Davis b. Feb. 11, 1844, d. Nov.15, 1912;
i)    Samuel T. Davis b. Dec. 3, 1847, d. Oct 31, 1903;
j)    Abraham I. Davis b. Nov. 21, 1849, d. Jan. 1851;
k)    Ches Tene Davis b. [Christopher Tene]

*G.  Simeon Benton Davis b. Aug. 3, 1842, d.  May 27, 1916md.Sally Jane Fitzgerald b. Jan. 25, 1848, d. July 31, 1882 (dau. ThomasJonesFitzgerald)

Issue of Simeon Benton Davis and Sally Jane Fitzgerald:

1.    Sydnor Orbrey Davis m. July 6, 1899, Lucy JaneThacker

Their Issue:

Thomas Jackson Davis b. May 5, 1900
Orbrey Nathaniel Davis B. May 4, 1902
William Arastus Davis b. May 21, 1904
Lucile Irene Davis b. Aug. 14, 1907
Nancy Jane Davis b. Mch. 17, 1922

(Issue of Simeon Benton Davis + Sally Jane Fitzgerald continued)

2.    1 Infant unnamed
3.    Simeon Benton Davis, Jr.
4.    Rosa Irene Davis md. Thomas Smith (son of Wm.Smith and Rebecca Hodnett)

Issue of Rosa Irene Davis + Thomas Smith

Alpha Smith m. Aug. 1921 to Nimrod Anderson, d. Oct 194?
Theo Smith unmd., b. Feb. 10. 1900
Janie Smith unmd., b. November 22, 1902
Ryland Smith m. Edith Walker (dau. of Senie Walker, Clima---
Benton Smith b. Jan. 15, 1907, m. on July 3, 1937 to Elizabeth Arthurb.Dec. 22, 1907

NOTES on above:

   Simeon Benton Davis (Nicknamed Tim), son of William Davis (nicknamed Capt. Buck because he trained men for the Civil War – had no campsas today so met in communities for training very much likethe “National Guard.”

   Thomas Philip (Tom) Davis married a Miss Jones near Roxboro, N. C. And had son Tom and Dau. Sally who md. 1st cousin Bennie Davis, son of Simeon Benton Davis and Wm. Md. Irene Rocas (Reeves/Reese?).

   Ches. Tene Davis [Christopher Tene Davis] md. Miss JimHall, dau. of Nathan Hall and were parents of William (Chunk) Davis ofChatham, Va.

Bill, Sam, and Jim never married.

Camelia (Nealy) Davis md. Jeff Brooks of Roxboro, N. C. and had Cook,Bub, Philip, George, May, Rose, Sally, and Polly Brooks.

Mary T. (Polly) Davis md. Ned Robertson (had bro. Wm. K. Robertson)and lived of the Davis rock house. They had son Tom who md. Mamie Colemanand son Johnny Robertson md. dau. of John Motley.

Sarah Ann (Sally) Davis unmd. and brother Thomas Philip Davis ran hotel in Chatham.

Issue of Thomas Davis m. Sally Meadows continued:

2.    Garrett Davis of Keeling, Va. from the Keelingfamily descend.  His home was the old brick house where all of ThomasDavis’s family were born.  In 1952 Raleigh Shields livedthere near Banister River.

NOTE: Miss Amelia (Camelia) Craft, wife of Wm. Davis above, was fromRedHouse, Virginia.  Her mother was a Parker who was descended fromDr.Rush of Philadelphia, signer of the Declaration of Independence. Storyof Dr. Rush found in book “Drs. on Horseback”and name of storyis “Prince or Devil.”

Miss Craft rode on horseback to look after the men making brick to buildhouse owned by Mr. Bigham Hayden (1952).  At this time he was 90 yrs.Ofage – Feb. 11, 1952.

   Much of the above information was given to me by him ashelived with the family.

                       Blanford Towler Anderson
------------------------------

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

Revolutionary War Record of William Davis of Pittsylvania County, Virginia

William Davis assisted in the establishment of American Independenceduring the War of the Revolution were as follows:

William Davis contributed generously of stock and supplies from hisfrontier Virginia plantation to the Southern Continental Army:

“To William Davis for one Grey Horse 4’10” high impd. For militia
“To William Davis for one Bay Horse 4’8”High, 12 yrs.Old L16
“To William Davis for one Black Horse 4’8”High, L10
“For use of wagon and horse for 33 days
For 340 lbs. Beef; for 106 lbs. Bacon, etc.”  He wastoo far advanced in years to see active service, being about 70 years. This was in 176? When the Southern Campaign was most active, but servedhis country by giving supplies; Ref: Clement’s History of PittsylvaniaCounty, Virginia,pp. 169-172.  Sent to militia under Gen. Greene atthe Battle of Guilford.

One company of Minute Men marched from Pittsylvania against Lord DunmireJune 1776, commanded by Capt. Thomas Dillard, Lt. Jesse Heard & EnsignRobert Dalton.  Known members were Thomas Davis, etc.  They marchedthrough counties of Halifax, Charlotte, & Dinwiddie to Petersburg fromPittsylvania crossing the James River at Cabham., and proceeded on to Gwynn’sIsland.  Here they stationed several weeks under Gen. Andrew Lewis &took partin the battle fought there July 9, 1776, &c.  Page 150,Pitts Co.History

Page 214: A Thomas Davis, private in Pittsylvania County in War of 1812.

Page 216: An old yellowed sheet from the adjutant’s book preservedin paper of Maj. Langhorne Scruggs, gives the officers of the 101st Regiment in 1846 as follows:  Capt. Christopher Davis.

Page 281: Tithable 1767—John Davis; Benjamin Davis
Page 285: Tithable –1767: William Davis; Jonathan Davis.
Page 289: Tithable –1889-90: Beverlly A. Davis Member ofHouse of Delegates

Pittsylvania County, Virginia “Claims Book” pg.27: To Thomas Davis for 1 musket impf for State Troops 1/10/0.

Thomas Davis served 2 years 1776-1778 under Capt. James Dillard of Pitts.   Pitts. Court Order 24, P. 75: William Davis came into Court &pro. ACommipion [commission] apply him a Lieutenant in the 101st Regiment1stBrigade and first division of the militia & took the several oathsrequired,by law.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

From the Time the First One Came to America and Settled

1.    Marion Macdonnal married Patrick Macgregor, chieftain ofthat ilk who led his clansmen under Montrose in 1645 and was outlawedwithhis sons.  His estates were confiscated and he and his sons werecommanded to assume other names, when John Macgregor, his heir, becameJohn Murrayand his second son James became—
2.    “Thomas MacGehee.”  BeforeSeptember 1701 (when he and other outlawed Scotchmen petition for landin Virginia) he removed his family to Virginia and was granted land inSt. John’s Parish, King William County where he resided, signingas “Thomas Macgregor or the old countrie”.  Hiswill dated July 27, 1727, was proved in this country.  He had by hiswife, surname unknown
3.    Edward MacGehee of King William County, Virginia.  He married Elizabeth DeJarnette, daughter of a Huguenot refugee from Francewho came over when the Edict of Nantes was revoked.  Through the DeJarnettes we are eligible to become members of the Society of Huguenots, which isa very exclusive one.  Through the McGehee, we are eligible to membership in the Baronial Order of Runnymede.  Edward and Elizabeth had—
4.    Mary McGehee, second child, and married AyresHodnett.  They moved to Halifax County which was later PittsylvaniaCounty when the latter was formed from Halifax.  Mary’swill was filed January 19, 1818 in Pittsylvania leaving all her propertyto her daughter, Lucy Hodnett Davis.
5.    Lucy Hodnett married Joseph Davis, Mary 19, 1793.  She died aroun 1869.  Their children were William, Garrett, Thomas,Joseph, (called Tennessee Joe), Jack, Polly, James and Elizabeth (marriedDanielBradley.  Lucy Hodnett Davis lived to the age of 105 years.

Joseph Davis who married Lucy Hodnett was son of William Davis who married secondly, Susanna Wells (Wills), widow of Philmer Wills.  She wasnot Joseph’s mother.

Halifax County
State of Virginia
December 14, 1831
Deed Bk. 31, pg 417:

Joseph Davis, Sr. and Lucy Davis his wife, formerly Lucy Hodnett soldJoseph Davis, Jr. their son, all of all of their interest in the estatein Halifax County, Virginia belonging to William McGehee dec’d.of the State of Georgia for $100.

Witnesses:
Bird L. Ferrell
Levi Hill
Deed Bk. 12, pg. 353:  September 18, 1783

266 2/3 Acres and interest in estate from William Wills heir at lawto Tilmur Wills Dec’d. adjoining land laid off for widow of Tilmur Wills whohas since intermarried William Davis – tract Tilmurwills purchasedfrom William Hudson.

Halifax County, Va. Records:

Mar. Reg. B. 1, p. 2: William Davis married Susanna (widow) Wells (Wills) May 5, 1772.  Thomas Tunstall, Bondsman; Mary Tunstall, Witness.

Will Bk. 1, pg. 134 Halifax Court December 1774: Robert Wooding, Thomas Hope, Thomas Tunstall Gent. or any two of them are appointed to allot toSusanna Davis late widow of Philmer Wells dec’d. her dower inthe slaves of the said Wells and to make report to this court.

Same book,  - same page February 15, 1776  The allotment ofthe estate of Philmer Wells dec’d. was Ret’d. to courtand ordered to be recorded.

Will Bk. 1, p. 187 November 1776  Wells estate – division of slaves of Philmer Wells dec’d Lot #1 two negroes Adam andTeeny for JamesWells part; to #2 two negroes John & Eve for WilliamWells part; butto pay Lot #3 15 pounds in cash.  Lot #3 one negroman viz. Teney forThomas Witter’s part, but to receive of Lot#2 (Wm. Wells’s part)15 pounds cash.  Given under handsJuly 21, 1777.  Signed Wm. Thompson, John Coleman, Muh’l.Roberts.

Will Bk. 10, pg. 225  Will signed April 1815 and recorded February 1817  Frances Strange names Daughter Rebecca Wells.

Deed Bk. 2, pg. 155 May 15, 1760  William Hudson of Lunenburg toFilmer Wells of Halifax for 70 pounds 300  acres on Terrible Creekit being a part of a tract that was patented by Hudson.  Signed Wm.and Sarah Hudson.

Deed Bk. 2, pg. 155 May 15, 1760 William Hudson of Lunenburg to Filmer Wells of Halifax for 70 pounds 400 Acres – (same as above.)

Deed Bk. 10, pg. 102  May 16, 1776 William Davis and Susanna hiswife of Halifax sell to George Watkins of Halifax for 50 pounds 133 acres.  It being Susanna Wells now Davis’ dowere in the lands of Philmur Wells dec’d her late husband.

Plea Book 9, pg. 83  Jeremiah Keen made Guardian of Filmer Wellsorphans.

Deed Bk. 12, p. 353  September 18, 1783  266 2/3 acres andinterest in estate on Terrible Creek from William Wills of Mecklenburgfor 200 L beginning at branches of Terrible Creek William Wills heir atlaw to Tilmur Wills DDD Dec’d.  Adjoining land laid offfor widow of Tilmur Wills purchased from William Hudson.
 

DAVIS FAMILY HISTORY

(Copy of a letter written by Mrs. George L. Corbin, 3 Oak Lane, Hampton Gardens, and Richmond, Virginia to Mildred Keeling, Keeling, Virginia).1939

“I am afraid you have selected the wrong person to talk about the DAVIS family for I am so interested I may bore you.  Just a fewyears agoI became family conscious.  Other people boasted of theirfamily trees and I wondered why in the fast forests we could not find aDavis tree ofwhich we might be proud.  My father said: “Youd’dbetternot search too closely for you might find somebody hanging from oneof thelimbs”.  “Well,” I replied, “wewould not beunlike all the other proud old families if I did.  Iftheir skeletonsare not hanging to the trees, they are hidden in the familyclosets.” But, you see, they make such a do about those relativeswho have become prominentthat people forget about the skeletons in thefamily closets.”

You know I just felt that the Davis family was obliged to be better,a little better than the average run of folks.  Not speaking of myown generation, the Davis line just preceding me of which my mother andAunt Mary Sue and the other brothers and sisters were representatives,you’ll agree with me, was exceptional.  They had littlemoney but there was a certainpride of family, grace of bearing, neatnessof attire, to say nothing ofthe wonderful traits of character they displayedwhich set them apart. We Davis’ have the reputation of beingjust a mite “close”but Scotch blood will show up. Our mothers and fathers could make alittle go a long way; in our familyit was often a “mighty” little,too.  I remembermy mother telling me about her grandmother who cautionedher thus: “Child,don’t use so much water when you wash clothesfor the more wateryou use the more soap it takes.”  When shewas an old womanGrandma Lucy Davis insisted on laundering her own clothesbut in later yearsAunt Anne did the ironing for her.  I have GrandmaLucy’s iron which was given her (my mother) by Grandma Betsy.

Perhaps, I will be clearer if I tell about the Strickland family first.  It is an old English family, dating back historically to 1200.  TheStrickland’s lived in the beautiful old Sizerge Castle in Kent County,England. They married into the powerful De La Warr family, and werefavorites ofthe king.  The present Strickland family at Sizerge Castlehighly prizea bedquilt worked by Catharine of Parr and handed down in thefamily.

Of the Virginia Strickland’s we know little.  Our grandfatherJames Belcher Strickland, was an orphan and I could not find out much abouthim.  My mother told me he was adopted without change of name by a familyin Charlotte County by the name of Burgess.  Aunt Mary Sue thinks hecame down from near News Ferry.  Wherever he came from he must havebeen an unusualpersonage.  They say he was very particular and hadmost refined tastes. He was married four different times but most ofhis children were born ofthe first marriage.  His first wife LucretiaTanner was our ancestor. It is said that when Jimmie Belcher Stricklandwas a young man and had goneto fight in the War of 1812, a neighbor namedCarter passed the Tanner homewhile Lucretia Tanner was on a scaffold puttingout cherries to dry. She slipped and fell and Mr. Carter remarked:“Now, Lucretia,you need not try to kill yourself because Jimmy Stricklandhas gone to war,he’ll come back and marry you.”  This isjust whathe did.  They were married soon after the war, in 1815.
Their children were John, James, Edwin, Eliza, Susan, Fontaine, Mack,Isaac, Hampton, and Martha.  In 1838, Grandpa James Belcher Stricklandmarried Elizabeth Davis who was the sister of our Grandpa Garrett Davis,so our grandfather’s sister married his father in law. Grandma Betsy, I think, was the fourth child of the union of James BelcherStrickland and Lucretia Tanner Strickland.  Most of you knew and lovedGrandma Betsy.  Really to know her was to love her.  She wasa wonderful character—gentle but firm, honest, industrious andintelligent.  As a child I remember how keen her eyes were and howI stood in awe of her.  I always thought Uncle John looked more likeher than any of the other children.  She and Grandpa Garret Daviswere married November 21, 1839.  Grandma Betsy was the stuff of whichheroines were made.  I marvel at her strength, patience and endurance.  When Uncle Sterl left for the army you know her heart was broken for they say he was her favorite child.  Judging from his letters Uncle Sterl was a most lovable boy.  Then when news came of his illness and shecould not go to be with him, how she must have grieved.  Garrett, herhusband, went, however and cared for Sterl until his death.  His bodywas brought home but the casket could not be opened.  Then shortly afterward,Uncle Sam was taken.  You know he died while on sick furlough in Danville.  Not only were her children killed during the Civil War but two, at least, of her brothers died in the army.  Grandma stood all this, and then, later on, men over 50 were called to the Southern army and Grandpa Garrett had to go.  Mama wouldn’t talk much about how Grandpa Garret had to go.  The two older boys were dead, only four young childrenwereat home and then how do you suppose Grandma felt to have to send herhusband to what she had learned was certain death?  Put yourself inher place and you will wonder how she lived through it.  She toldhim goodbyeand he went some twenty miles or perhaps thirty on the way toLee’sforces but, on arriving at a bridge (perhaps the one overBanister River)he met the Confederates coming home and was told that Leehad surrendered.  I have tried to picture Grandpa Garrett’shomecoming.  Even if Lee had surrendered he and Grandma Betsy andthe children were happy andthankful.

Then, when Uncle Ben and Uncle John were still children, Grandpa Garret,knowing he could not live long, talked with his wife and, though still weak,hecarried her around the farm, telling her where she and the boys mightplantthe following season.  “But”, he said, and mamawouldchoke up when she told this, “After that, Miss Betsy, youwill haveto do the best you can.”  After his death she andthe boys keptthe farm going.  Uncle Ben and Uncle John proved worthysons of worthyparents.  All of Grandma Betsy’s childrenturned out to be goodcitizens.

At Halifax Court House, we found deeds in which Garret Davis boughtfromMary Durham 8 to 10 acres up to line of land sold by William Davisto Garret.  And again, a deed in which William Davis bought a tractof land from Ephraim Ferrell of Birch Creek.  This 100 acres beganat a corner pine on Ferrell’s to William Clardy’s lineand Isaac Durham’s.  Our grandfather later paid $500.00for this land which became part of the old home place.  If you havenot seen any of these old deeds you will be amused at the way they areworded.  Take this one, for instance: Our great grandfather, JosephDavis, was the purchaser of the property – “Beginningata corner elm on a drain thence down said drain at it meanders to a blackgum,etc., to a corner white oak on a branch.”  It seems to measureby trees is a funny way to do it.

Now let’s talk a bit about the Davis side of our family.  I was fortunate in hunting up data about them.  Jim Schofield, here, wrote me to read and article by Stark Young in a current issue of the SaturdayEvening Post, if I would like to know something about our McGehee kin. The article was entitle “Cousin Micajah” and was a biographicalsketch of the author’s great uncle who had gone to California to huntgold.  It was a well written sketch but what Jim and I were interestedin was ifit were true.  So, I wrote and asked the author who averredfor itstruthfulness.  “Cousin Micajah” was a McGeheeofCumberland County, and that is where our McGehee folks came from. Lateron I corresponded with a cousin of Stark Young and with his help andtheinformation I got from other sources I secured a lot f data which provesconclusivelyto me that we are from that family of McGehees.

It seems that the McGregor family was very prominent in Scotland butthey took part in the Montrose Rebellion against the king and were banishedfrom the country and required to give up the name of MacGregor.  Therewere two of these MacGregor brothers.  One of them went to Englandand took the name of Murray.  The other came to America and locatedin York County; his name was Major James MacGregor.  He came fromScotland in 1653.  His son, Thomas died in 1724.  Thomas’sson Edward was in theFrench and Indian War.  Through him we couldclaim the right to belongto the Daughters of Colonial Dames.  ThisEdward McGehee went to Cumberland County to live.  He married ElizabethDe Jarnett, daughter of a Huguenot refugee from France who came over whenthe Edict of Nantes was revoked.  Through the DeJarnetts we are eligibleto become members of the Society of Huguenots, which is a very exclusiveorganization.  Edward McGehee died around 1770, his will was probatedin 1771.  In his will he mentions the following children: John, Micajah,Daniel, Mumford, William, Samuel,Jacob, Elizabeth, and Mary.  Marymarried Ayres Hodnett and became ourancestor.  This couple must havespent most of their lives in Halifaxbut mama and Aunt Mary Sue remembertheir grandmother telling them of howshe and her mother and brother, wentback to see her people in Cumberland. They went back on horseback and onlyintended staying a short while but Lucy,the daughter, must have had a goodtime for she spent the better part ofa year with her relatives.  TheMcGehees were reputed very wealthy. I think they owned a lot of land and left the biggest part to the sons aswas the old English custom.  Mama said her grandmother used to talkabout having slaves to do everything needed so she did not have to work. Unfortunately the Cumberland Court House records have been burned to we arenot able to secure copies of old wills, etc.there.  The McGehees havealways been important people in their communities.  The family whichwent to Mississippi were fabulously rich.  At thetime Lincoln signedthe Emancipation Proclamation Edward McGehee of Mississippi, owned a milliondollars worth of slaves.  He built the fifth railroad in the UnitedStates.  He also built the first cotton mill in the South and operatedit with the labor of his own slaves.  He was a friendof Zachary Taylorand was offered a cabinet post by him, but declined itbecause he had toovast an estate of his own to look after.  Througha cousin of StarkYoung I have come into possession of papers which provethat the McGregorswho called themselves McGehees were descendants of royalty,coming by directline from Robert Bruce of Scotland, and, through him, fromAlfred I of England. Oh we have a lot to be proud of!

I haven’t the McGregor coat of arms but have been told itcarries a picture of a fallen tree.  The story is told about how thiscoat ofarms was won.  During the reign of Davis II of Scotland (1125-1155)theking was out hunting and was attached by a wild boar which probably wouldhavekilled the king had not Malcolm MacGregor, the eighth chieftain of theclan,seeing the King’s danger, asked if he could assist him. The Kingreplied: “Een do and spare nocht”, whereupon Malcolmpulledup a sapling and warded off the beast until the King could slay him. TheKing, in appreciation, presented MacGregor with a coat of arms containingan oak tree “eradicated” and the above motto was adopted.   So on the MacGregor coat of arms today we find the uprooted tree with the inscription: “Een do and spare nocht”.
 

Through the McGehees our family is elligible to membership in the Baronial Order of Runnymede.  This society is made up of descendants of thesigners of the Magna Charta.  We are also eligible to the “MostNobleOrder of the Garter.”  It that means anything to us! AnywayI wish I had known this when I was studying history, it would havemade thestudy less laborious.

I told you that Mary McGehee married Ayres Hodnett and came to Halifax to live.  They had six children: Ayres, Jim, Sallie, John, Will andLucy.  (The author left out Benjamin).  One of them, Lucy, marriedJoseph Davis; I found a copy of the marriage certificate of Joseph Davisand Lucy Hodnett which was dated March 19, 1793.  Her father, AyresHodnett, was notmentioned but brother, John, was her bondsman and LazarusDodson performedthe ceremony.  The names of their children were asfollows:  Garret,Joe, Ben, Tom, Jack, William, Polly, James and Elizabeth.

Grandmother Lucy Davis was very independent.  The last years ofherlife she lived with her son Garet, our grandfather.  She claimedtobe 105 when she died and her people say they know she was at least 100.She would get out of patience with her husband and tell the children thatshewent through beautiful forest where there were lovely trees and wonderfulflowers and then picked up a “crooked stick”. Poor Joseph!  She would sit in the chimney corner and seed cottonand Grandma Betsy never crossed her.  Mother said she could not remembera time when there was the slightest misunderstanding between the two women. With the children it was different.  Grandma Lucy fell out with thechildren occasionally and then she would pack her things and go to seethe Byrd Ferrell who were good neighbors of hers.  In a few days Mamasaid Grandma would comeon home and nobody ever mentioned the trouble thathad arisen.  Whichgoes to prove, as much as anything else, what Ihave already declared aboutGrandma Betsy’s gentle disposition.

About the Davis’ name proper I have not mad research thoughI found that one William Davis, who I take to be our ancestor, was in theRevolutionary War.  I have not joined the D. A. R.’s butdid join the Daughters of 1812 on Grandfather Strickland’s record.

Through a kinsman in New York I have secured copies of the McGehee line of ancestry, together with their genealogical claim as descendants of Robert Bruce and Alfred Great, as well as their descent from the Magna Chart signers.

These are for distribution if any of you would like to have them.  Before I close may I just say that I trust we will be proud of our people, their name and their fame, and may we never do anything to bring them shame.  Let us remember: “That noble birth is better still with noblerdeeds”.

WILL OF JOSEPH DAVIS

Wl. Bk. 2, p. 27:

IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN I Joseph Davis of Charlotte County being inmy perfect Sense and memory tho’ weak in body and calling tomind the uncertainty of life and knowing it was appointed once for allmen to die do make this last will and Testament.  First I recommendmy soul to God that gave it and my body to the Ground from whence it wastaken to be buried in a decent manner, after the burial of a Christianat the discretion of my friends bestowing my estate in the following mannerand form (Vizt).  First I bequeath to my loving wife Levinah Davisone bay mare dureing her life, and the other bay mare and the stock ofall kinds and all the household furniture, during her widowhood, and afterto be equally between my children.  I giveto my Son Joseph Davis partof the land with the plantation whereon I nowlive, and the other part Igive to my Son William Davis.  The Dividingline to run from RusselsCorner Tree on Roanoke up the branch which makescut of my plantation, straightup to Bowers line, my wife is to live whereshe does now this comeing Winterand after to have a house built on the partof the land belonging to WilliamDavis, where to I have Set my Hand and Sealthis Tenth day of July 1791. To my son John I give five pounds.

His mark
Joseph Davis (S S)

Signed Sealed & Delivered in presence of William Russell, DavidTinsley, Jean Mullins X her mark.

At a Court held for Charlotte County the 7th day of January 1793.  This last will and Testament of Joseph Davis dec’d was presented in Court, & the same was proved in Court by the oath of Wm. Russell& JeanMullins.  On the motion of Levinah Davis made oath accordingto LawCertificate is granted

Thomas Read   Clk.

Wm. Davis Rev. Record

Pitts. Co.

There was a Co. Wm. Davis from Pitts. Co who fought in the Rev. This record is found in Chatham:

A Court held April 16, 1782 said, “Zachariah Lewis came into courtand proved that he’d served as a sergeant three yrs. Inthe Tenth Va.Regiment under Capt. Nathan Reid who was commander by Col.Wm. Ingram, andthe said Lewis made oath that he has lost his discharge,and that he neverbefore proved or claimed his right to lands for the servicesaforesaid –which is ordered to be certified to the register ofthe Land Office:

“I think, but have not verified, that the said Wm. Davis married Susanna Wells (a widow) in 1772.  Perhaps he is the Wm. Davis whois listedin the State Archives in Es. Coms. (from Halifax) in 1781.

If we could prove that this Col. Davis was our ancestor, we might establish claims to the Society of Colonial Dames.

So said Mrs. George L. Corbin, 3 Oak Lane, Hampton Gardens, Richmond,Va.

BENJAMIN DAVIS of Pittsylvania Co., Va. Was in Battle of Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina.  He died 1836; married Lydia Meadows.  She died 1848.

Pitts. Death Register:

Thomas Davis had daughter, Mary Davis, who died 19 April 1858 at the90th year of age so born 1768.  She married 17 March 1795 to StephenYates who died 1836.

Even, Joseph & Samuel Davis were immigrant brother came to the U.S.  Joseph was lost at sea.  Samuel went to the middle statesand Evan settled in GA. but later went to Georgia.  The latter wasancestor of Jefferson Davis.

Transcribed by Sue Tiffany from thenotes of Mrs. Anderson

Return to the Pittsylvania County Home Page